My attempt at sharing my experiences... [Archive] - The Asian Commercial Sex Scene

EnigmaofSorrow

12-07-2010, 09:44 PM

Thanks for the patience, the first installment may be a bit lengthy, so bear with me...

---------------------------------------------------------------
My God-Sister

I got to know her while I was fresh out of Secondary School, having been assigned as an Instructor to a Uniform Group in the same cluster. She was one of those girls who did not stand out, and kept to herself most of the time. Looks-wise, I would say she was average, as most Singaporean Chinese girls are at that age (Secondary 1). Long-hair (up to her waist) tied in a pony-tail, flat-chested, no figure to speak of. As expected, I paid no attention to her or any of the other girls in the Uniform Group. Besides, it would be illegal if I had tried anything with any of them, and instead of sitting behind this computer screen, I would probably still be sitting behind bars, hopefully on soft ground, as my ass would probably be sore from the treatment I would be getting, not just from the rotan, but the other inmates (I am sure everyone has heard about how rapists and paedophiles are treated in prison).

Well to cut the long story short, I was playing Snooker with my neighbour one Friday night (or should I say Saturday morning, as it was close to 3am), when my handphone beeped. As I was concentrating on the game, I decided to ignore it. Then it beeped again. Frustrated, I put down the cue and checked my phone. I had received 2 messages from an unknown number.

"Hi! Hope I am not bothering you! How are you? =p" - The first one looked something like that, I cannot really recall the content of the message, but I definitely remember the smiley.

OMG, who is sending me such messages at this time? I showed the message to my neighbour.

"Dude, you have a stalker, now can we get back to the game?" was the un-interested reply.

I checked the second message.

"Sorry if I woke you! Bye! =p"

Curious, I replied with a simple "You are?" and proceeded on with the game.

Strangely, there was no reply so I ignored the message.

At around 5am, we went for breakfast at a coffeeshop and went home. I fell asleep when I got home and was awakened by a SMS barely 2 hours later.

Who the fuck is messaging me so early? I cursed as I reached for my phone. It was only 8am.

"I am Shirley. You're not coming for training? =p"

Who the fuck is Shirley? And what training was I supposed to go for?

Then it dawned upon me. At that time, I could not put a face to the name, but Shirley was one of the Secondary 1 girls who was in my Uniform Group. And I was half an hour late.

I jumped out of bed and hurriedly took a shower, changed into trackpants and my instructor Polo Tee, grabbed my phone, wallet and cigarettes and dumped it into a bag and rushed out of the house. On the way, I called my co-Instructor and told him that I had overslept.

As expected, I went through training like a zombie. My co-Instructor, who was from my Secondary School kindly oversaw my portion of the training, being understanding enough that I had a late night. Or maybe he was just trying to show off how hardworking he was to the female co-instructor who I think he had a crush on.

After training, and after getting dirty looks from the other instructors during the debrief, I stumbled out of the school and headed to a bus-stop 2 stops away from the one I usually took a bus from as I wanted to smoke.

I stood away from the bus stop as I did not want to irritate the other people waiting for buses with my smoke.

I lit up and took the first puff and assumed that I was safe (I was still underage at that time). Suddenly, I felt a tap on my shoulder.

"Hey, I didn't know you smoke!"

Thinking it was one of my co-instructors, I turned around and nearly choked.

One of my juniors was standing there with a disapproving look on her face. I stole a quick glance at her name tag.

Shirley Tan.

So this is Shirley, I thought and decided against asking her to mind her own business.

Me: Er, long story.

I tried to explain and stubbed out the cigarette.

S: Why didn't you reply to my SMS?

She looked up at me.

Despite not being very attractive when she was that age, one thing about Shirley stood out. It was her eyes. They were large and doe-like, and when she looked at you, it was hard not to be mesmerised. It was too bad that she chose to hide them behind ugly spectacles then.

Me: Oh, you message me ah?

I decided to use Singlish in an effort to be friendly. Little did I know that she had actually spent most of her childhood in Australia, and spoke relatively good English.

S: Yes I did. Were you asleep?

Me: Er, ya, tired lah.

S: Could you not speak like that? I am not used to it.

Me: Opps. Sorry.

S: So why are you smoking?

Ok, I have to give it to her, she was persistent.

Me: Bad habit. Stressed. Stuff like that.

S: I am sure there are other things you can do.

Me: Like?

S: Play sports, read a book, you know?

Me: I do all that. Doesn't really help.

S: Do you have a girlfriend?

My my, where was this leading to? And boy was she fast. I hardly knew her for more than 6 months.

Me: Nope. Why?

I nearly wanted to ask her if she was interested but held back to see what would develop.

S: Well, if you had one, she would probably not like you to smoke, and you would stop!

Damn. She was not interested.

Me: If that's the case, I will find a girl who smokes as well!

S: Ok, you are mad, I won't bother you anymore.

She turned to walk off.

Me: Hey! I was just kidding.

She stopped and turned around, her pony-tail swishing as she turned (that's something I found cute about her, too bad she doesn't wear her hair in a pony-tail any more). She walked back.

S: Are you free now?

Me: I might be? What's up?

S: I need some help with what was taught just now.

And there I was thinking that she was not interested in me, but this surely sounded like an excuse to get me alone with her.

Me: Which lesson was that?

S: The **********

Me: Oh that. Hmm, I am not really the expert on that but I will try my best. Did you ask the other instructors?

S: I did not see any of them. And I was walking home and I saw you.

Me: Do you live around here?

S: I am not supposed to tell strangers where I live, but I guess you could find my address in the nominal roll if you wanted to anyway.

How cute. Then she pointed in the general direction of a block of flats.

Me: So when do you need the help?

S: I need to check with Diane (another Junior), she needs help too.

Damn. So it was not a ploy to be alone with me.

Me: Alright, you have my number, let me know if you need help.

S: Sure!

Me: Anyway, how did you get my number?

S: There's something called a nominal roll...

Great. I was not dealing with a normal girl but a smart-mouthed one. Well, it would be interesting having verbal battles with her.

Me: Hey, my bus is here! Message me ok?

S: Ok! Bye!

Me: Bye!

I went home thinking nothing of it and not expecting her to message me. Even if she was interested in me, I can't say that the feeling was mutual. After all, she was too young, and not really attractive to me at that time. Besides, I was more interested in computer games, snooker, clubbing, and the other stuff that guys my age did. Girls were a luxury. If I had one, well good for me, if not, I had other things to do.

Well, she did message, and I did meet up with her and Diane to help them out with the lesson. Obviously nothing happened between us then. But we got closer to each other, frequently exchanging SMSs every other day.

I found out that she was an only child and both her parents were working. She did not have many friends over here as she only moved back to Singapore when she was in Primary 6. As far as I could see, her only close friend was Diane, the rest were more like acquaintances. In essence I was like the brother she never had, hence I became her 'God-Brother'. I always felt an indescribable feeling (not sexual mind you) whenever she called me 'Kor'.

Despite being close, I never showed favouritism towards her as it would be unprofessional of me as an instructor. If she deserved to be reprimanded she was, if she deserved to fail a test, she did. In any case, she never expected any favours from me. To her, I was seriously just a 'sibling companion'.

We often went out to watch movies, play pool (yeah, she was underage but somehow managed to sneak in). But we were never alone together, it was always group outings, mostly with my other Juniors.

We were so close that one of the Teachers in-charge of the Uniform Group actually confronted me and asked me what kind of illicit relationship I was having with one of her girls. It was so hard to explain it to her that I eventually gave up.

The only time I was alone with her was when she asked me to tutor her when she was taking her O Levels. These tuition sessions were at her place, as it was quiet and no one was at home, it was easier to concentrate.

Another sign that I thought she might have been interested in me was her dressing whenever she was at home. She liked to wear over-sized T-shirts (don't they all?) and those shorts (or was it hot pants? I seriously have no idea how to describe it). The first few times, I was slightly aroused when I caught sight of her breasts and nipples (she was not wearing a bra), but I got used to it after awhile (hey, I was her 'brother', not supposed to be having incestuous thoughts, am I?). There were also a few times when she sat on the chair with her legs propped up against her, and I swear she was not wearing any underwear. I was also pretty sure that she caught me staring at her all those times, but she did not bother to change her sitting position or pull the neck of her T-Shirt up to stop me from peeking at her boobs.

post too long so continued on next post...

EnigmaofSorrow

12-07-2010, 09:45 PM

In any case, our platonic friendship carried on till she enrolled in a Polytechnic after getting her O Level results.

By that time, I had already enlisted in the Army, and hardly had time to meet up. My weekends were spent clubbing, or sleeping. But we still kept in touch through MSN and SMS.

About one semester into her Polytechnic life, she told me that she was quitting school and moving to Australia with her parents for awhile. Her father was posted back there to undertake a higher managerial appointment by his company. Apparently, her parents worked for the same company, and somehow, the company had no issue with both of them going overseas.
I still recall one particular MSN conversation which I still keep. It was on the Sunday before the weekend that she flew off.

S: Kor, I am going back to Australia… =(

Me: Why?

S: Parents’ job…

Me: What about Poly?

S: I quit yesterday.

Me: Can’t you stay behind? Live with relatives?

S: My parents think I am too young to be independent. And they want me to attend college in Australia.

Me: Hmm, ok. But do you want to stay here?

S: I don’t know. All my life I have been following my parents wherever they go. And they are selling the flat. If I stay here, where can I live?

Me (joking): You can live with me! Haha.

S: Really??? My parents will not allow that though…

Me: Just kidding, my parent’s will probably think I am keeping an underage sex slave in my room…

S: WHAT! YOU ARE DISGUSTING!!!

Me: Joking… Anyway, when will you leave?

S: Next weekend. My things have already been packed.

Me: Wow that’s fast.

S: Will you come send me off?

Me: Sure, why not? Will your parents’ mind?

S: I don’t think so. They sort of know that I have a very close older male friend who’s not my boyfriend…

Me: Wow, what a description… Haha… Anyway, I need to go back to camp. Live-firing tomorrow.

S: Ok, don’t forget to be there next Saturday! Terminal 2, 9am.
Me: Wouldn’t miss it for the world!

Well, as luck or fate would have it, I mis-fired a blank during the dry run for the live-firing on Monday and was charged and given Stoppages of Leave for 7 days.

I called Shirley on Friday night and explained what had happened. She seemed fine but somehow I could detect a hint of sadness in her voice.

I told her I would call her just before she left but she said that her phone line would be terminated that night.

I would have liked to chat with her longer before she left, but the mother-fucker of the Company Orderly Sergeant suddenly decided to make us wash the toilets of the entire block.

So I bade her bon voyage and told her that we could still chat on MSN and email each other. She said she would miss me before hanging up, and I went to find the other confinees who had already started to wash the toilets, while singing vulgar songs, mostly directed at the Company Orderly Sergeant.

And that was the last I saw of Shirley.

to be continued...

EnigmaofSorrow

16-07-2010, 08:03 PM

finally back from camp... it's been a hellish week...

and here's the continuation...

------------------------------

Or so I thought.

Flash forward to 4 years later, I was still in the Army as I stupidly decided to sign on. However, this time, I was the one who was making others wash toilets.

I was chatting with Shirley on MSN one night while on duty in camp.

S: Hey are you free this weekend? On Saturday.

Me: Should be? You’re coming back?

S: Yep. Can you pick me up from the airport?

Me: Sure, what about your parents?

S: Er, let’s not talk about them.

Me: Did something happen?

S: Maybe. I will tell you when we meet.

Me: Ok… What time’s your flight?

And so it was settled. I was actually scheduled for duty on Saturday but somehow or another, I managed to con a junior Sergeant to take over my weekend duty. For a price of course. It was worth it I guess, as I would get to see my god-sis after so long.

And so Saturday came and I drove to Terminal 3. I hung around at the Coffee Club while waiting for Shirley’s flight to touch down.

Soon, my phone rang. She had arrived!

Me: Hello?

S: I’m back!

Me: Where are you?

S: Take a wild guess!

I looked around but did not see anyone using a handphone, as I turned back, I caught sight of someone vaguely familiar. It was Shirley.

She was still short (shorter than me anyway), and she no longer had long hair in a pony-tail. Her hair was now shoulder-length, and dyed Auburn. From afar, she looked tanned and appeared to have a taut body. I think the reason why I could not recognize her was because she no longer wore spectacles, but had sunglasses perched on her head like a hair-band. I wondered if she had been cold on the plane as she was wearing really short shorts, and a T-shirt.
I finished my coffee and walked towards her.

As I got nearer, I saw that she had multiple piercings on both ears. A sign that she was wilder than before perhaps? She smiled at me and a glint of light appeared from her mouth. She was wearing braces. I smiled back, remember the time when I had unsightly metal in my mouth too.

She put her bag back on the luggage trolley and came towards me.

S: Missed me?

Me: Nope.

She wrapped her arms around me, pressing her soft breasts against my chest. Woah. Before she left, we hardly had any physical contact. This was a start. I estimated her chest to be at least a B-cup, a far cry from the literally non-existent chest she had years back. I wondered if she had undergone Breast Augmentation. But they felt too soft to be fake. I did not know where I should place my hands, so I put them on the small of her back, just above her ass. My my, she was definitely more curvy than before. And her body was well toned. Athletic in fact, my kind of girl.

I felt a stirring in my loins, but quickly put the thought out of my head. We hugged for about a minute before breaking off. I took over her luggage trolley.

S: Wow you are hard.

I hoped she was referring to my muscles on my body and not the muscle in my
pants.

Me: Well, that’s what army does to you.

S: Really? You’ve been working out a lot?

Me: Kind of. You?

S: Yeah, I did surfing for awhile in Australia.

So that explains the tan and the toned body.

Me: So, where are you going?

S: Home!

Me: And where might that be?

S: The same place.

Me: I thought your parents sold the flat?

S: They did. Sort of. They actually rented it to one of my dad’s friends. But
he’s got his own place now, so the flat is empty.

Me: Cool. And you’re alone? Where are your parents?

S: They are still in Australia. I will tell you more later. Oh yeah, can you swing by my dad’s friends’ place? I need to collect the keys.

Me: Sure.

And we continued chatting all the way to the car.

She had already completed her degree from RMIT. What a coincidence, I was doing distance learning with an Australian University too.

Along the way to collect her house keys, I could not help but sneak glances at her. She was not hot and sexy but there was something about her.

S: What are you looking at?

Me: Just admiring how you’ve grown.

S: What do you mean?

Me: Er. You grew bigger.

S: Where?

Me: Everywhere?

S: You mean my boobs?

I was stunned for awhile.

Me: Er. Yeah.

I contemplated asking the question.

Me: Did you go for surgery?

S: NO! They’re real!

She acted pissed.

Me: Really? Can’t tell. They seem much bigger than the last time I saw you.

S: Haha. That was 4 years ago. Ever heard of puberty?

Me: Are you sure? They seem too shapely to be real.

S: They ARE real! I am wearing a good bra!

Me: I still don’t believe you.

S: You want to touch them to see if they are real?

What the. That was pretty direct. But it could be a trap. Maybe she was testing me. I had to think of a suitable response.

Me: Are you daring me to touch your boobs?

S: Well, I’m sure you’ve touched many other boobs while I was gone…

In actual fact, I had not. I did not even have a girlfriend. Most of my time was devoted to the Army. I did pick up the occasional girl while clubbing but nothing really developed.

to be continued...

EnigmaofSorrow

17-07-2010, 09:51 PM

No comments from anyone? Is it too draggy?

belvedere

17-07-2010, 10:10 PM

bro, you're doing great! i'm camping! keep up!

digdug

17-07-2010, 10:56 PM

TS, good work. Keep it up (pun intended).. :D

iamdaily530

18-07-2010, 12:46 AM

one of the best stories i read in sbf :)

keano

18-07-2010, 03:53 AM

its good! i like story! hahah! conti TS!

chc218

18-07-2010, 05:31 AM

Make me guess what coming up.TS,keep it up.

cherub

18-07-2010, 10:05 AM

Nice start, good flow and seems real. Please continue bro enigma..

EnigmaofSorrow

18-07-2010, 01:13 PM

continued....

--------------------------------

Me: Well, yes and no. I don’t have a constant supply of boobs to grope…

This was purely to test her reaction…

S: That’s just too bad then…

Damn. She did not catch the hint…

And we continued chatting about other random stuff until we reached her dad’s friend’s place. I waited in the car as she went up to collect the keys.
About ten minutes later, she reappeared at the lift lobby with a guy who looked around her age. They appeared to be chatting animatedly.

Just before she reached the car she turned around to hug him, and gave him a peck on the lips. I wondered who he was…

Me (as she was getting in the car): Wow, you are barely back an hour and
you already have a boyfriend!

S: Haha. Wouldn’t you like to know…

Me: So who’s he? No introductions?

S: My my, why do I detect a hint of jealousy?

Me: Who me? You’ve got to be kidding. I look much better than him, not to
mention probably fitter…

S: Haha! That’s definitely jealousy…

Me: Right…

S: Ok, no more jokes, he’s my dad’s friend’s son. Haven’t seen him in awhile.

Me: So you kissed him? On the lips?

Ok, that definitely sounded jealous on my part.

S: What’s wrong with that?

And she leaned over and gave me a peck on the cheek.

S: See! I kissed you too!

Me: Right. That doesn’t count…

S: Well, what do you want then?

Me: Nothing, nothing… Let’s just get you home…

We drove in relative silence until we reached her place. I had not been past the area in awhile and was surprised to see that the estate had been upgraded. It was surrounded by lush greenery, multi-storey car parks with roof gardens, lift lobbies on every floor. Hell, even the bus stop where we first met was upgraded.

S: This doesn’t look like home…

Me: Yeah, the place has changed since you left.

I parked the car at the multi-storey car park and helped her with her luggage.

She appeared pensive of her surrounds, as if they were new, and not the place that she had spent 6 years of her life at.

We were silent as the lift carried us to her floor. Soon enough we reached the door of the four-room flat she used to live in.

Me: Hey, where’s the furniture?

The house was an empty space, like burglars had made off with everything in it.

S: Oh yeah, I forgot to tell you.

Me: Hmm?

S: Could you follow me to buy furniture?

Me: Well… Okay… When?

S: How about now?

Me: Anywhere you have in mind?

S: Let’s go to Ikea!

So back to the car it was to get some stuff for Shirley’s “new” house. It seemed strange at first that she would come back to Singapore without her parents to an empty house. It kept me thinking what exactly was going on. The drive to Ikea at Tampines was mostly in silence. I assumed she was thinking of what furniture she was going to buy.

How wrong I was.

Me: So where are your parents?

She did not answer but merely looked out of the window. I turned towards
her. She seemed to be in a daze.

Me: Are you alright?

S: Watch the road.

Something did not seem right. At the next traffic junction, I turned to her again. Tears were flowing down her cheeks. She was crying silently.

Me: Hey! What’s wrong?

I grabbed some tissue from the dashboard and offered it to her.

Me: Are you ok?

She still refused to say a word. I decided to drive to Ikea quickly to park the car and try to talk to her.

Me: Hey, we’re here, what’s wrong?

Again, there was no reply. Instead, she leaned over and pulled me towards her, burying her head in my left shoulder. By now, she was sobbing openly. Awkwardly, I tried to comfort her, snaking my left hand around her waist, and stroking her hair with my right.

S: My dad was promoted to Managing Director. He had an affair with his secretary. My mom found out and left the company for a rival. They are in the midst of divorce proceedings. I didn’t want to stay there anymore.

Me: Woah. That’s bad.

Wow. That was all I could say. Army must really be fucking my brains up.

S: Dad said he was sorry but didn’t want to reconcile. He said I was free to choose what I wanted to do as I’m an adult now and that he would support me financially. Mom didn’t give a damn.

I remembered that she once told me that she was closer to her dad than her mom.

Me: So you decided to come back? The flat?

S: Dad said it’s mine as long as I’m still his daughter. He wires money over monthly.

I seemed to have stumbled upon a gold mine.

Me: So what are you going to do?

S: I don’t know. Just help me settle in.

She released me from her embrace and wiped her tears. I could tell she was still struggling to pick up the pieces. As her god-brother I ought to be there for her. Seeing that I was the closest thing to ‘family’ she had now.

to be continued...

I will be in camp the whole on next week. So the next installment will probably be up next week.

AD69

18-07-2010, 05:53 PM

Do update your story. Looking forward to read more.

Sweetest

18-07-2010, 09:19 PM

[QUOTE=EnigmaofSorrow;

I will be in camp the whole on next week. So the next installment will probably be up next week.[/QUOTE]

Interesting. Up you my humble point. Enjoy your camp.

fringe929

19-07-2010, 01:07 AM

hmmm.. this is getting interesting from where it is going.. own you pts first.. lol

EnigmaofSorrow

19-07-2010, 08:30 PM

managed to sneak out of camp, so here's the next installment...

-------------------------------------------

Well, to cut the long story short again, we practically spent the entire day at Ikea looking for furniture for the house, before crossing over to Courts for electronics, and later on to Giant for toiletries, bath towels and snacks. I seriously wondered if there was a limit to her credit card.

As we walked, her arm was hooked with mine, much alike a recently married couple who were shopping for their new flat. I did not know what I was supposed to be feeling. But the feeling I had at that time was one of contentment, as if Shirley was the one I would spend my life with. Not to mention the funding from her generous father.

In the short span of a few hours, she or rather we, had racked up a total nearing 5 figures, practically 4 times my salary.

She got a simple sofa set for the living room, a TV cabinet, some shelves, a couple of lamps, rugs and miscellaneous knick-knacks. Ikea must really have a good marketing campaign.
For the master bedroom, she bought a king-sized bed and one of those mattresses that were supposedly good for your spine, another tv table thingy, more lamps, shelves etc.

She intended to convert one of the spare bedrooms into a study room and thus more money was spent on tables, chairs, and you guessed it, more shelves.

For a person who has never bought anything from Ikea my entire life, I was actually impressed by the wide range of home furnishings available at one location.

Electronics-wise, Shirley purchased a 42” LCD TV for the living room and a 24” one for her bedroom. Then came the refrigerator, washing machine and microwave oven. She almost purchased a desktop but I managed to convince her to get a DIY one from Sim Lim Square, telling her that I would configure one for her. I could not stop her from getting the Netbook though. And on hindsight, getting one from Courts was probably a better idea due to the warranty and stuff.

We managed to negotiate a fast delivery with both Ikea and Courts for the following Monday or Tuesday. Without her prompting, I decided to apply for Annual Leave to be with her when the stuff arrived, in case she needed help.
Well anyway, we were hungry after all that shopping and heading down to Tampines Mall to grab a bite, and sign up for Broadband Internet and Cable TV. She had a hard time deciding between Singtel and Starhub but eventually settled for Starhub as she could not take advantage of the Singtel Mio Plan as her home telephone line was under her dad’s name.

After finishing all the things we had to do, we headed back to her empty house. I helped her to check the electricity and water to see if they were still functioning. Thankfully they were.

Me: Er. Where are you gonna sleep tonight? There’s still nothing here.

S: I don’t know. Your place?

Damn, I really could not tell if she was serious or joking.

Me: It’s not really convenient at my place. Small, messy room. I stay in camp most of the time.

S: Hmm, then I will probably go to a hotel. Wanna come with me?

Once again, it seemed like she was flirting, but I could not be sure.

Me: Er? Help you find a hotel or stay with you in a hotel?

S (smirking): Well, what do you want to do?

I was at a loss for words, but decided to be a good god-brother, instead of the horny sex maniac I was turning into.

Me: I’ll help you find a hotel. What’s your budget and will you be ok staying there by yourself till Monday?

S: I don’t know. It’ll be boring. And is it safe?

Me: I’ve got a inflatable mattress at home, do you want me to bring it over here?

S: Ok! What size is it? Will you stay with me?

Me: It’s a single. But ok, I’ll stay with you. Will bring my sleeping bag too.

S: YAY! Let’s get the stuff then go for dinner!

So we headed back to my place to grab the mattress and sleeping bags. I was a little embarrassed when she decided to follow me up to the house to look for the stuff. Luckily, no one was home at that time, but my room was in a complete mess, dirty clothes strewn all about, takeaway food containers with rotting food still in them, I was hoping that if there were any used condoms lying about, she would not be able to see them.

After grabbing the stuff, I grabbed my ‘emergency’ bag, filled with clothes, toiletries, etc. and headed back to her place. It was nearing 11pm and I guess she was getting tired. Well if she was not, I was definitely beat and was looking forward to a cold shower and some rest.

I parked the car near the lift lobby and realized that I had run out of overnight coupons. No matter, I assumed the parking warden would not be so diligent and decided just to put coupons totaling $2, which was the night parking fee, and try my luck. A friend told me it would work, and even if you got fined, you could appeal.

Anyway, we headed up to her house and I helped her to set up the inflatable mattress in the master bedroom. I then set up my sleeping back in the living room. There was no air-conditioning there but we bought a standing fan from Courts. It would have to do. Shirley headed to the bathroom with her things and I headed to the common bathroom outside for my much needed shower.

I was about done when I heard a muffled scream from the master bedroom bathroom. Wrapping the towel around my waist, I hurried over to see what had happened. Did she slip and fall and hit her head on the floor or something?

Me (banging on the bathroom door): Shirley! What happened?

I did not get a reply. I heard sobbing from behind the door. I knocked again.

Me: What’s going on in there???

There was still no reply. I was getting worried.

Me: I’m coming in!

I had expected to have to break the door down, but surprisingly, it was not locked. I opened it and entered.

Oh my fucking God… Shirley was sitting naked on the toilet bowl. I took a moment to be distracted by her nakedness. Water was dripping down her hair, taking the scenic route down her breasts, which by now I more or less confirmed to be at least a B-cup. Her nipples were small and brownish, and were erect. The droplets of water travelled further down her toned abs.

Damn, she had better defined abs than me, and I am a fucking Army Regular… Her legs were spread half-opened, and her Brazilian was definitely distracting. Her pinkish clamshell was calling out to me…

And then I woke up with a snap. Shirley had slashed her left wrist. I had no idea where she had gotten the razor from. It was those old school single blades that you normally purchased from a Mama shop. The blood gushed/flowed down from the incision. I hoped she had not severed any tendons or major arteries.

Me: Shirley, what the hell??

She did not reply but sat there in a daze, still sobbing. I looked around for the offending weapon, found it, grabbed it and tossed it out of the bathroom in case she decided to have a go at her right wrist. I grabbed her wrist and ran it under the tap. She shrieked.

S: It hurts!!!

Me (being nasty): Well, that should teach you not to do such things…

S: Fuck you!

She swung her right hand at me and dug her nails into my face.

Me: Calm down!

I grabbed her right hand and forced it behind her back. I pushed her towards the sink and continued to run water over the wound on her left hand. She struggled quite a bit before stopping. Or so I thought.

to be continued...

EnigmaofSorrow

19-07-2010, 08:31 PM

damn character limit...

-----------------------------

Just as I relaxed my grip on her, she snapped her head back and tried to head-butt me. Whether it was my quick reflexes or my martial arts training, I managed to move out of the way and the back of her head connected with my collarbone. It must have hurt her as she let out a groan. I thought it was over.

But no, this was one tough chick. Here I was trying to help her, and yet she was trying to beat the shit out of me.

She turned around and swung her right hand at me again. This time I could not take it anymore. I evaded her ill-timed swipe at me and grabbed in a half-fireman’s carry. With my free hand, I grabbed a towel to use to control the bleeding. I carried her out of the bathroom, with her slamming her right fist onto my back. Thankfully, she was short, and could not reach my kidneys, otherwise, I might have suffered some sort of internal injuries. Even more thankfully, she did not start kicking out at me, otherwise my little bro and what not might have sustained some unwanted bruising.

Me: I’m gonna put you down now. Don’t try anything funny…

S: Ok.

I put her on the inflatable mattress. In another time and place, I would probably be so turned on by the sight of her athletic naked body. Thankfully, the blood stayed in my big head instead of rushing southwards to the small one.

I took hold of her left hand and pressed the towel on it again. I hoped it was clean. She grimaced.

Me: Why did you do that?

S (sobbing): I don’t know…

Me: I need to bring you to the hospital.

S: NO!

Me: The cut looks deep. Why did you do something so stupid?

Maybe I chose the wrong word, and it ignited something in her, and for that, I got a tight slap across the face, and I was not ready for it.

Me: What the-

S: What the what? Fuck?

She tried to slap me again.

Me: Fuck this shit! Will you calm down?

S: Fuck, fuck, fuck. All you can say is fuck.

She struggled to get out of my grip. Looking back it was quite funny really, my right hand holding the towel against her left wrist, while my left hand holding her right away from my face. Her chest heaving, her nice round boobs bouncing up and down.

S (angrily): You want to fuck?

She broke free from me and pushed me away, lay down and spread her legs.

S: Come on!

That was a really ‘what-the-fuck’ situation. But once again, the big head prevailed over the small one.

I reached forward and pulled her up by her good arm and pressed the towel back on the injured one. Suddenly, she leapt forward and wrapped her legs around my back. It did not help that I was in a kneeling position.

S: Fuck me you bastard!

She rubbed her pussy against the front of my body. Try as I might, the little head was trying to take over. I pushed her away.

Me: Snap out of it will ya?

She pulled the towel off my waist, revealing my semi-erect member. I was trying hard not to get aroused.

S: You know you want it.

I did not know what to do. I grabbed the towel and recovered my modesty. Then it hit me, or rather I hit her. Though I did not want to, I did not know any other way to wake her up. I gave her a light (by light I mean not with my full force, if I did, she might have had a concussion) slap across her face.
She fell back, instinctively held her face, and started crying. I did not apologise I would not. I did what I had to do. I took her left hand again and pressed the towel against it. The blood still refused to clot. She collapsed into a sorry heap, right hand clutching her face where I struck her.

Me (gently): Are you feeling better now?

S (choking in between sobs): Yes.

Me: I can’t stop the bleeding. I have to get you to the hospital.

S (sobbing): Ok.

Me: Can I trust you to get dressed by yourself?

S (sobbing): Yes.

That was enough for me. I looked around for the packet of razors and any other dangerous object that she might find handy. There were none.

Me (before leaving the room): Put direct pressure on it. I’ll be back in ten minutes. Don’t try anything funny.

She merely nodded and I took my leave.

to be continued...

EnigmaofSorrow

19-07-2010, 09:13 PM

last part before i head back to camp...

comments are appreciated...

thanks bros!

------------------------------------

I did not know what to make of that encounter. My thoughts were filled with what had just happened as I sat in the waiting area of the A&E while waiting for Shirley to be seen by the doctor. The pesky policeman kept eyeing me as though I was a spouse abuser. A couple of times, he actually started to walk towards me but each time I stared at him and gave him the invisible finger, and he retreated back behind his safe haven, behind the counter.

After an agonizing two hours, Shirley emerged from the treatment room, her left wrist bandaged till the elbow. I followed her to the pharmacy to get the medicine and listen to the nurse go on and on about how to apply the cream, to change the dressing etc.. The fucking nurse also gave me a disapproving look. It must have been the red five-finger marks on Shirley’s face and the scratches on mine. Come to think of it, we really looked like a squabbling couple.

We left the hospital at around 3.30am. I was dead beat and nearly fell asleep at the wheel. The entire journey was in silence. In any case, I did not know if I should be pissed at her for her behavior or pity her, or be understanding at the stuff she was going through.

I guess I was toughened up by my mother leaving when I was just a kid. So in a sense I could identify with what Shirley was going through. Or maybe I taught myself to be a tough son-of-a-bitch. Or maybe it was because my dad used to hit me till I started going to the gym and told him that if he hit me or my elder sister again, I would put him in the hospital.

He was a fucking alcoholic who never got over my mom leaving him. Serves him right. He was the one who had the affair. He was the one who got the bitch pregnant. He was the one who gave me two step-brothers, whom incidentally I get along with quite well. One of them even signed on in the Army due to my influence. I do not bear any grudges against them, I never did. For it was my dad who made the mistakes and not them. It still baffles me as to why I still stay in the same house as him. Maybe my step-mom is a good cook. Maybe I feel the need to watch over my sister in case the bastard tries something funny on her.

Anyway, I doubt anyone will be interested in my family history so I will get back to the main story.

The journey in the lift was still in silence. I looked at Shirley in a new light. I never realized how fragile she could be under the cheery demeanor that she carried with her. I also saw her completely naked, and had her humping me. Now that’s some fucked up shit. I wondered how I should approach the matter.

We reached the door and she tried to open it using her left hand, wincing from the pain. I took her hand away and opened the door for her, stuck my hand in and fumbled for the light switch.

She entered and went straight to her room. I let her be as perhaps she needed to clear her thoughts.

I was too tired to shower so I merely stripped off my t-shirt, leaving my berms on, and lay on the sleeping bag. It was a hot night, but the fan would have to make do. In any case, I was too tired to think about the heat. I closed my eyes and soon drifted off to sleep.

I was awakened by a presence sitting at my feet. At first I refused to open my eyes, in case I saw something I should not see. Not that I am sensitive to such things, but I was after all, in a new house, that was relatively empty.
The presence was nudging my feet. I ignored it. Then it pulled my toe. I ignored it again. Then it grabbed my ankle. I woke.

Me: What the-

S: Fuck?

Me: No, no. I meant, er, hell?

She giggled.

S: Kor, I’m sorry about just now.

Me (sitting up and rubbing my eyes): It’s ok. I know how you feel. Somewhat.

S: About those things I said…

Me: Hmm?

S: The fucking…

Me: What about?

S: Do you want to?

Me: Er? What?

S: I’ve liked you since I saw you in Sec 1.

Me: Er.

S: You’re not like the other instructors…

Me (stunned): …

S: You had a hot body even then…

That was true, thanks to track & field, and rock-climbing.

S: You never responded to my advances. Why?

Me: Er.

S: You don’t like me?

Me: Er.

She removed the oversized T-shirt she was wearing, revealing her braless chest and g-string. What the fuck was she doing?

She jumped on me.

S: Kor… I like you a lot.

I pushed her off, held her by the shoulders and looked into her eyes.

Me: Shirley Tan, this is neither the time nor place.

S: Kor…

Me: Look, it’s not right.

I took her T-shirt and pulled it back over her.

Me: You are obviously in an emotional state. If I did anything with you now, you might regret it later on.

S: But kor…

She tried to remove the T-shirt again but I stopped her.

Me: Stop it. If you are horny, you have fingers. I’m not here for the purpose of pleasuring you. You want pleasure, do it yourself.

WHAT THE FUCK WAS I SAYING?

S: Kor, am I not good enough for you?

Me: Listen to yourself, this is not you. This is not the Shirley Tan that left for Australia four years ago. You were not some sex-crazed nymphomaniac…

S: People change.

Me: Well, I didn’t. Not yet. Not now. Maybe one day we’ll be more than god-siblings. But not now. Not until I’ve helped you get your life back on track.

Shirley sighed.

S: Kor, will you hug me to sleep then?

Me: Er.

S: It’s cold in the room.

Me: Ok. But try anything funny and I’m out of here. And I won’t come back.

S: Ok.

She stood up, took me by the hand, and led me to her room. I hoped she did not notice the tent in my berms slowly subsiding…

She lay down on the inflatable mattress and I took my place beside her. Initially, I was lying face-up but she pulled me towards her, and place my hand on her chest. I immediately moved it towards her stomach. She responded by pulling it towards her crotch.

Me: Shirley.

She resigned to the fact that I was not going to do anything more than cuddle and left my hand back on her stomach. I must admit that her toned abs were really a turn on.

Instead, she was content to rub her ass on my groin, slowly stirring the monster within from slumber to awakening. I tried my best to ignore her and she tried her best to arouse me. In the end, I gave up, and simply let her rub her bare ass on me. Maybe the little monster prodding her would satisfy her for now. At least that is what I hoped.

to be continued...

ShaunnyXD

19-07-2010, 11:11 PM

Impressive story bro , Upped you .

eric_teo75

20-07-2010, 12:05 AM

camping for more story bro

nejihs

20-07-2010, 01:04 AM

Good one. Continue your story !! Thumbs up for u bro !!

nishikado

20-07-2010, 01:27 AM

great story with good details ! great great!
Simply awesome! waiting for more !

EnigmaofSorrow

20-07-2010, 11:33 AM

yang punk

20-07-2010, 11:59 AM

Just tell it the way YOU want to tell...waiting here for the rest of the story. But don't disappear without a conclusion!
:p

EnigmaofSorrow

20-07-2010, 11:05 PM

Two days nights off in a row!! Wow, I must be doing something right... Anyway I gotta rush back to camp now. Here's the next part...

--------------------------

The next morning, I awoke alone on the mattress. Shirley was already up, and taking a shower. The sticky feeling on my briefs was unmistakable. Not cum, but probably pre-cum from all that rubbing she had been doing. I hope it satisfied her. I felt strange though. As if I had done something I should not have done.

The bathroom door opened and Shirley stepped out, wearing only her towel like a turban on her head.

S: Good morning!

Me: Could you please put something on?

S: Hmm? You don’t like what you see?

Shirley walked towards me and stood in front of me. Her bald pussy barely inches from my face. The smell of her feminine wash was strangely arousing.

The little beast started to awaken again.

Me: What did I tell you yesterday?

She knelt down in front of me, pushing her breasts into my face.

S: Suck them.

Me: What? No!

I scrambled off the mattress.

Me: Will you stop seducing me?

S: I’m horny. I want you.

She glanced at my crotch.

S: It seems you want me too…

Me: Shit. No. Not like this. Get dressed or something. Please.

I left the room and headed to living room, looking for my bag. I grabbed my cigarettes and headed to the kitchen and lit one. I took a very long drag on the cigarette, hoping the sudden influx of nicotine would clear my head.
I glanced towards the master bedroom. Shirley was lying on the mattress, legs spread wide open, fingering herself. I heard soft moans from where I was.
In a normal situation, with a normal girl, I probably would have returned to the room and asked if she needed a hand. But somehow something in my head told me not to. Shirley was not a girl who I picked up from clubbing. She was not a girl from the legalized fish-tanks in Geylang. But somehow, she was acting like one. The second stint in Australia really changed her.
I finished my first stick and lit the second one. Maybe I inhaled too fast but I started to choke. I ran to the sink and vomited bile. My gastric problem was acting up again. I finished up the stick and rinsed my mouth. I hoped the water was clean as I drank directly from the tap. I heard Shirley in the throes of passion, her fingers working their magic, no doubt bringing her to the height of her climax. I returned to the room. She was still lying on the mattress, eyes closed, breathing heavily with a contented smile on her face. The fingers of her right hand glistened with her juices. Thank god the mattress was waterproof. She heard me come in and opened her eyes.

S: Come here.

Me (standing at the doorway): No. What do you want?

S: I’m done. Just come in so we can talk.

Sensing nothing was amiss. I walked towards her.

Quick as a flash, she sprang up and pulled my berms and underwear down and managed to grab my semi-erect member with her juice-laden hand.

Me: SHIRLEY!!!

I jumped backwards but tripped and fell on my ass. Shirley crawled towards me, like a big cat stalking its prey.

Me: Shirley, if you don’t stop this nonsense I’ll leave and you won’t see me ever again.

S: Kor, I really want you. I need you. I can’t explain it. You make me horny.

Me: And I already said you can’t have me.

S: Please?

Me: Goodbye.

I got up, put on my pants and left the room. I put on my shirt and grabbed my bag. I was reaching for the main door when Shirley came up from behind and hugged me.

S: Kor, please don’t go. I need someone now.

Me (trying to shrug her off): Stop it. All I see is you needing someone sexually. I won’t provide that for you.

I tried to ignore her soft but firm breasts pressing against my back. On hindsight, I was probably playing hard to get, making her want me even more, so much so that she would probably explode by the time she got me.

S: Kor, just stay please?

Me: You’ve got an addiction. I don’t like it.

S: Kor, I’m sorry. But I need you more than anyone else now.

Me (sighing): I’m gonna make you promise again. No sex. At all. Not now. Not from me. Ok?

S: I don’t know. I want you so bad.

Me: Just promise.

S: I’ll try.

I really did not know what to do. But I told her I would stay. She turned me around and pulled my head towards her. When our lips met for the first time, the feeling was electrifying. I tried to resist but I found myself unable to do so. Our tongues touched. Once, then twice, then it developed into a full-scale tongue fight. I felt a feeling in my chest that I had not felt in a long time, not to mention the feeling in my pants. We frenched for a full ten minutes before breaking off. Shirley was grinning like a Cheshire cat.

Me: That was unexpectedly nice.

She merely smiled.

Me: But, no more ok?

S: Are we together?

That caught me off-guard.

Me: Er. I suppose? Let’s take things slow ok?

S (her smile disappearing): Ok.

She appeared disappointed.

Me: Get dressed. We’ll go for breakfast.

to be continued...

EnigmaofSorrow

21-07-2010, 10:03 PM

this is seriously strange... 3rd nights off in a week. I think my OC is feeling generous...

------------------------

Come to think of it, I could probably be fucking her brains out every waking moment of every day. But I could not bring myself to do it then. I was there to help her settle in, and get her life back, not pleasure her. Up till today I still cannot explain why I never did anything with her until much later.

The rest of the Sunday passed without much incident. Shirley seemed happy, and the bandage on her left arm notwithstanding, I might actually have thought that nothing unusual happened just the day before, or that morning for that matter.

We had breakfast, went window shopping. Or rather I window shopped, Shirley bought some bikinis and lingerie. Though it was pretty obvious, I wondered what she was up to.

We chatted, kissed, cuddled and did all those things normal couples did. No doubt I have known her for so long, but the progression to a more intimate relationship ought to take time. In any case, I was still somewhat involved with another girl at that point of time. It was my best friend’s sister. We were fuck-buddies. Sort of. But that is another story for another time.

We chilled for a while at East Coast Park, having gotten some drinks from the 7-11. Sitting on the breakwater and catching up on old times was really relaxing, and I got to find out more things about her.

She had two boyfriends while in Australia, both of which were horny bastards according to her. But she never let them into her pants. She also had a couple of flings, but declined to comment on how far she actually went with them.

And no, she confirmed that she did not get a boob job. And the close proximity of my face to her chest on a few occasions did not detect any surgical scars. In any case, I did not know how to tell if a girl did undergo breast augmentation. So I took her word for it.

We were sufficiently high when we got back to the car, and I was dreading the long drive back to her place. I doubt I was incapacitated by the alcohol, but if I was stopped at a roadblock, it might have gotten embarrassing. Drink driving and Army Regulars do not really go well together.

We managed to get back without incident. We kissed in the lift on the way up, and her attempts to get me to fondle her were futile. I had to admire my restraint. Perhaps I really did want a lasting emotional relationship this time. Or perhaps the evil side of me was really just playing hard to get.

We frenched all the way into the master bedroom, after fumbling about to open the main door. I wondered if I should go further with her. She seemed to want it. And my little monster was really straining to get out of its prison. Perhaps it was time to buy some boxers.

Our lips still locked, our tongues swirling against each other, I somehow managed to remove her T-shirt during a brief interlude. She did the same with mine and tossed it aside. She was not wearing a bra but a bikini top and the knot securing it easily came undone with a gentle tug. Her soft breasts sprang free and she pressed them onto my chest.

Her shorts proved to be more of a challenge as they were button-fly. I struggled to unbutton them with one hand, the other gently caressing her hair. In the end, she had to help me get them off. My berms on the other hand, came off easily. Definitely a good reason to wear clothes a size or two larger.

At that point of time, my erection was really straining against my briefs. I really regretted not having any boxer shorts. I blame the Army definitely, for extolling the virtues of briefs, especially during physical training and going outfield. Shirley tugged at my briefs, managing to pull it down, exposing my monster of a hard-on.

S: Oh my god. You’re huge.

I did not know if that was a compliment or if she was being sarcastic. Surely Australian guys had more than a 6.5” tool? Then again, she had never seen my cock fully erect. And perhaps the fact that I shave gave her the impression of added length.

She stroked it lightly. I trembled. I had not had such a gentle caress down there for quite some time.

I gave in to my urges and ran my fingers down her neck, stopping at the bottom of her breasts. I cupped them and gave them a gentle squeeze. They were soft.

Me: Definitely no silicone in there.

S (in mock anger): You idiot!

I brushed my thumbs against both her nipples. She tensed up for a bit before relaxing. I rubbed a little harder, feeling them fill with blood. I kissed her neck, and went lower, planting soft kisses down her collarbone, my tongue drawing lines as it went. I squeezed her left boob and kissed around the nipple. She inhaled deeply.

S: Suck it.

Me: No.

And I continued to swirl my tongue around her nipple, deliberately missing the point. Then I moved on to her right boob, repeating the same process and absolutely driving her crazy.

At this point of time, I had actually discharged quite a bit of pre-cum and it left a stick trail on her stomach. She rubbed the pre-cum into her body and traced her index finger around my dickhead, lubricating it with my own juices. She wrapped her hand around tool and began to jack me off, ensuring that the foreskin almost completely covered the head before pulling it back down.

S: Can I?

She began the kneel down and almost succeeded in encircling her soft lips around my throbbing sausage but I pulled her up, forcing my tongue back into her mouth.

Me: Let’s not go too fast shall we?

And we continued kissing and fondling each other.

By the time my hand reached her love hole, I wondered if I had actually pre-cummed so much as her g-string was nearly soaked through. I pushed it aside and caressed her lips, feeling around for her love button under the hood.

Then I stopped.

Me: I think that’s enough for now.

S: WHAT??!

Me: Sorry, I really want to take things slow.

S: Are you a virgin?

She grabbed my cock and wanked it vigorously.

Me: Hey! Of course not.

S: Then prove it.

Me: Not now. Next time ok?

S: Grrr. It’s not fair.

Me: Well, you can always do what you did this morning…

S: Of course I will. Virgin-boy…

Me: I’m gonna ignore you.

And we continued teasing each other all the way into the shower where I had a free show of her pleasuring herself.

to be continued...

eeemen

22-07-2010, 01:52 PM

Thanks for sharing a very engaging story bro TS, Thx & cheers ...............

EnigmaofSorrow

22-07-2010, 06:31 PM

Thanks to all the bros who upped my points.

I hope to see more comments or suggestions on how to improve my writing style.

Thinking of becoming an author or journalist when I leave the army.

Negative feedback is welcome as well.

Thanks again!

dvilla

22-07-2010, 06:52 PM

you are good! keep up the good work!

EnigmaofSorrow

23-07-2010, 07:38 PM

back from camp... argh...

--------------------------

The furniture and electronics arrived on Monday and we spent the entire day setting up the house, arranging and rearranging the new furniture to make things as comfortable for her.

The Starhub guy came over on Tuesday morning to set up the cable TV and internet. Everything seemed to be falling perfectly into place.

On Tuesday night, I had to go back to camp and Shirley was left alone at home. She did not seem pleased that I deserted her but understood that I had not much of a choice. In the Army, usually only the married personnel get stay-out privileges. Sometimes, the Regulars get to stay-out too, but in my unit it was CO’s discretion to allow a non-married regular to stay-out. And he decided that I did not have a good enough reason to stay-out. Furthermore, I was Acting Platoon Sergeant at that time, and I had men to take care of, so I decided that staying-in would be better for their morale. In any case, Shirley could take care of herself. I hope. But I let her know that if there was ever an emergency, I would be over to help her out.

I was in camp from Tuesday night all the way till Saturday morning. I called Shirley to see if she needed me over.

Me: Yo. I’ve been released.

S: Hmm. You woke me. What do you want to do?

Me: I don’t know. Do you need any help over there? Have you settled in yet?

S: I think so. I think I’ve been watching too much TV… It’s boring without you around.

Me: Er. I have a job. Maybe you should get one too…

S: Nah. Think I’ll slack for awhile longer. You wanna come over?

Me: I’m going home to wash my clothes and stuff and get some rest.

S: I’ve got a washing machine! It’s brand new!

Me: Well… Ok.

So I headed over to Shirley’s place to do my laundry. Apparently she had gone back to sleep. Thank goodness she had given me a spare key so I let myself in, proceeded to the kitchen and dumped all my clothes into the wash.

While waiting for the washing machine to do its job, I lay on the Ikea sofa and promptly fell asleep.

I was awakened when Shirley jumped on me.

Me: Ouch.

S: I’m not that heavy.

Me: What’s up?

S: I’m bored.

She kissed me. I kissed her back.

Me: And?

S: Let’s go out!

Me: Where?

S: I don’t know.

Me: My clothes aren’t done, and I want to sleep…

S: Ok! I’ll join you.

And she squeezed into the space between me and the back of the sofa. I fell off.

Me: It’s not big enough.

S: Come to my room then. It’s king-sized.

Me: I haven’t showered since morning. And it’s a hot day.

S: Well go shower then!

Me: I’ve got no other clean clothes…

S: Sleep naked…

Me: I really want to sleep.

S (cheekily): I won’t disturb you…

Me: You better not.

S: Don’t you trust me?

And she imitated the Puss-in-boots from Shrek. I melted.

Me: Fine. Fine. I’ll go shower and sleep in your bed. But nothing else.

S: I’ll hang your clothes for you!

Me: Thanks.

I went to shower and literally collapsed onto the bed. It was really comfortable. I must have knocked out for the next time I awoke, Shirley was beside me reading a book. She was fully clothed. I guess she learnt how to control her urges and not take me for her sex slave. We went out for dinner and I was attacked by the ‘zzz’ monster again. The next day, we had breakfast, lunch, and dinner before I headed back to camp.

Me: You’ll be ok right?

S: Yeah. Don’t worry about me, I’ll see you next week?

Me: Ok. I’ve got to go now. Bye.

I gave her a goodbye kiss and left.

This carried on for a couple of weekends. There was absolutely no intimacy between us and the most we did was kiss and cuddle.

One weekend however, I went back to my parents’ house, having not been there for quite a while. All this while, the house was just a house, and I never felt like it was a home, given the strained relationship with my father and that I hardly spoke to my step-mom.

Dad: Look who’s back. Do you think this is a hotel?

He seemed drunk. And it was only noon. I ignored him.

Dad: Look at me when I talk to you!

Me: What’s your problem? I give you money every month don’t I?

Dad: You think your $400 is a big deal? I want $1000.

Now that was really pushing it. If I had to contribute a thousand, along with my car installments and other bills, I would probably have enough money to live like a NSF.

Me: You’re absurd. Andrew gives you money too. Is that not enough?

Andrew was my half-brother who signed on in the Army as well.

Dad: Andrew gives his mother money. Are you going to give me $1000 or not?

Me: No.

Dad: Then don’t come back.

Me: Fine! I’m hardly here anyway!

I stormed off, slamming the gate as I left. It was just as well that he chased me out, I did not enjoy being there.

to be continued after I grab some dinner...

EnigmaofSorrow

24-07-2010, 03:04 PM

sorry bros, i knocked out right after dinner and only just woke up...

here's the next installment...

-----------------------

Eventually I moved in with Shirley. She was lonely and I got chased out of my parents’ house. And we were a couple now. Sort of.

I still did not have penetrative sex with her, and did not allow her to give me a blowjob. I limited our intimacy to heavy petting and mutual masturbation.

Maybe I was worried that her braces would rip my cock to shreds.

In any case, she did not want to collect rent from me, so I offered to pay the utilities and internet bills.

I decided to move into the other bedroom to avoid sharing a bed with her. It did not seem right to sleep in the same bed every night and besides, I wanted some privacy to myself. I spent an entire weekend driving to and fro her house and my parents’ place grabbing my stuff.

Me: Damn. I can’t bring my bed along.

S: You can sleep in my bed!

Me: Yeah. But no.

S: Why?

Me: I don’t think I can handle your constant demands for sex…

S: Very funny. You still have not done anything to me you virgin-boy!

Me: It’s not the right time yet.

S: I thought the legal age of consent here is 16?

Me: It is. What’s the link?

S: I’m way past 16.

Me: So?

S: So we can fuck and you won’t go to jail?

Me: That’s not the point…

S: Are you involved with someone else?

Me: No.

S: Then why are you holding back?

Me: Well…

S: You don’t find me attractive sexually?

Me: Er, it’s not that.

S: You have a disease?

Me: No!

S: Then why don’t you want to put your cock into my pussy?

Me: I can’t explain it. But can we please just take things slowly?

S: You’re scared of something…

Me: Maybe.

S: What?

Me: I don’t know.

S: This is irritating…

Me: Look. All these years I’ve looked at you as a sister. And now we’re suddenly progressing into something more sexual. It’s strange.

S: I’ve already wanked you and you fingered me. What’s so strange about putting your cock in me?

Me: I don’t know.

And seriously this conversation went on forever. But it ended with her grudgingly accepting that I was not going to fuck her yet.

It is seriously quite fun playing hard to get, but I had to find a way to somehow detach myself from thinking of her as a sibling and to start seeing her as a romantic partner.

to be continued...

EnigmaofSorrow

24-07-2010, 10:02 PM

The days turned into weeks and eventually months. Shirley seemed to accept the fact that I was become more like a weekend housemate than a sex partner.

Her 21st birthday was fast approaching and I wondered what I should get her. I hardly bought presents for girls, other than flowers and chocolates, and this was an important milestone in a person’s life. The first step into adulthood.

As luck or fate would have it, I suffered an injury during Army training, and had to undergo surgery to repair the damage. My left foot was in a cast from toes up, until just below the knee. I was given medical leave for two months, and had to learn how to move around using crutches. Above her concern for my well-being, I believe Shirley was secretly ecstatic that I would be at home for such an extended period.

She became a nurse-maid of sorts to me, cooking (actually buying food as she is not a very good cook), washing my clothes, making sure I took my medication on time etc.. The only thing I did not let her do was assist me to bathe, as I was pretty sure she would take advantage of my lack of mobility.

I was bored to tears. There was absolutely nothing to do while on Medical Leave. In the space of the 2 weeks that I was at home, I finished reading 8 novels, and spent countless hours watching lame stuff on YouTube. Strangely even Shirley and I had run out of things to talk about. I wondered how I was going to last the remaining 6 weeks.

One night, after I had eaten my dinner and taken my painkillers, I showered then struggled back onto my bed to read. Without knowing it, I dozed off.
I was roused by Shirley. I awoke, drowsy from my medication.

Me: What’s up?

S: How are you feeling?

She was wearing a Nurses’ Uniform, the type that nursing students wear when they go for their hospital attachment. I wondered where she had gotten it from. She stood up, walked around my bed, parading the uniform to me.

S: Like it?

Me (groggily): What’s going on?

S: I shall be your nurse for tonight.

Me: Ok. But it’s not time yet for my medicine right? What time is it?

S: It’s almost midnight.

Me (playing along): Ok nurse. Let me sleep. Wake me up when I need to take my medicine.

My mind drifted to those Japanese porn videos that I watched before. The sight of Shirley dressed as a nurse was strangely arousing.

S (seductively) : Are you sure you don’t need anything?

Me: Nope. Just let me sleep. Turn off the light when you leave ok?

S: Ok.

She went to switch off the main light in the bedroom and turned on one of the standing lamps.

Me: Hey. I want to sleep.

Shirley did not answer. Instead, she strode up to the foot of the bed and stripped off the nurses’ uniform. She was not wearing any underwear.

Me: Shirley! What are you doing??

She remained silent as she crawled onto the bed, carefully avoiding the cast I had on my left leg. With a quick tug, she removed the sarong I was wearing (I wore a sarong as it was hard to wear shorts with the damn cast on my leg). I regretted not wearing any underwear.

Pressing her breasts against me, she slid upwards, ending at my chest. She bent down to kiss me, forcing her warm wet tongue into my mouth. I felt a stirring down below.

Me: Shirley. Stop.

S: No way. Tonight you’re mine.

Me: But I can’t do anything!

S: I’ll do everything…

Me: Shirley, please.

S: Have you forgotten what day it is?

I racked my brains for an answer. Then it hit me. In a few minutes, she would be 21.

Me: You’re birthday is tomorrow.

S: Good answer. Now I shall collect my present.

Me: What the. I have a present for you.

S: Really? Where is it?

Me: Haven’t got it yet.

S: Too bad. This will be my present then.

She produced a scarf from somewhere and tied my hands together.

Me: Er. This is not good. Could you not tie me up?

I did not like the idea of being helpless.

S: It’s kinky. Now shut up and enjoy.

She licked my neck and continued down towards my nipples, giving them gentle bites with each flick of her tongue. I could feel her braces scraping my skin. It worried me, as she would surely use her mouth down south.

The cold air from the air-conditioner made me shudder. The trails of saliva Shirley was leaving on my body did not help. She was already at my abdomen, kissing and licking as she made her way down. The monster was semi-hard and leaking pre-cum.

Shirley grabbed my semi-hard cock and pulled back the foreskin. She ran her tongue from the base up till the head. Her soft lips enveloped the head, gently sucking the pre-cum from its source. She began to wank me, while sucking on the head, gently squeezing my balls at the same time. I felt more and more pre-cum leaking out. I struggled in my restraints.

Me: Ahh.. Shirley…

The effect of the painkillers somehow did not allow me to achieve a full erection. The sight of Shirley giving me a blowjob was driving me insane, and yet I all I could do was watch. And no, I did not feel her braces while she was blowing me. Somehow, she knew how to cover her teeth with her lips while sucking on the head. I was impressed.

S: Something’s wrong. It’s still soft.

Me: I think it’s the medicine.

Shirley wrapped her fingers around my pole and wanked me slowly, using her saliva and my pre-cum as lubricant. Her other hand massaged my balls. Every few strokes, she would either lick or suck my cock, making sure that more saliva was on it. I really thought I was going to die of pleasure.

Me: Ahh… Ahh… Please.. Untie me…

She did not reply again, concentrating instead of torturing me. Suddenly, she turned around and adopted the ‘69’ position, inching her pussy closer and closer to my face.

Once again, the smell of her feminine wash was really arousing. I stuck out my tongue and tried to attack her pussy. But she was too far away.

Me: Hey! I can’t reach you.

S: Too bad.

And she continued with the blowjob. I struggled to untie myself. And I succeeded.

I grabbed her ass and pulled her pussy towards me, burying my face in the sweet scent. The sudden attack on her pussy gave her a shock and I felt her braces scraping my dickhead.

Me: Oww….

S: Sorry, it’s your fault.

I attacked her clamshell again, licking the soft lips and rubbing her clit. I pulled back the hood and attacked it with my tongue, alternating between soft licks and sucking on it. Her juices started to flow and I tasted it. I could not decide if it was bitter, salty or sour but it was definitely not sweet. Whoever described a woman’s juices as sweet nectar ought to be shot.

By now Shirley was very wet and her blowjob was punctuated by moans. She stopped and climbed on top of me.

We kissed, our tongues still carrying our juices. She rubbed her pussy on my cock.

Me: Shit. I don’t have condoms.

S: I don’t care.

Me: Er.

S: Anyway you’re still not hard. The condom might just slip off.

Now that was embarrassing. More than twenty minutes of sucking and my dick was still half-flaccid. I hoped that this was really a side-effect of the medication and not a permanent thing.

Shirley grabbed my cock and rubbed the heard around her pussy.

S: Think it’s gonna fit?

Me: Probably. It’s not hard like you said.

I felt her warm pussy lips wrap around my dickhead as she slowly lowered herself down onto me. She was extremely wet and yet she appeared to be having some trouble.

Me: Damn, you’re tight…

S: You’re too big, even when soft…

After much trying she managed to get it all in and started riding, very slowly. She looked as though she was in pain. I could feel her pussy muscles grabbing my cock every time she moved up and down.

After riding for about 10 minutes, she got off and turned around, mounting me in the reverse cowgirl position. Again, she rode very slowly.
After another 10 minutes, she stopped.

Me: You’re done?

S: I’m sore.

Me: Well, you’re damn tight. Even when you’re wet.

S: You can’t cum?

Me: I don’t think so. Must be the medication.

S: Well I don’t think I can ride anymore. It hurts.

Me: Then don’t. This was a bad idea…

S: Nah. It was fun, for awhile.. And you still owe me a real present.

Me: Oh yeah. Happy birthday.

S: Wanna shower?

Me: Yeah, go ahead, I’ll be right behind you.

Shirley got up and went back to her room. It seemed as though her legs were trembling.

By the time I got to her bathroom, she was already under the shower. She was crying, and I saw some blood being washed down the drain.

I looked at my cock, there was blood on it as well.

Me: You’re bleeding.

S (sniffling): Yeah.

Me: You’re a virgin?

S: Yeah.

Me: Crap.

No wonder she was so tight. I had taken her cherry. Or rather, she had given me her cherry, and yet it was not a very enjoyable experience for her.

Me: I thought you had boyfriends in Australia?

S: I didn’t sleep with them. Mostly had oral sex and stuff.

That explains her blowjob skills, even with braces.

Me: Why did you give me your virginity?

S: I don’t know. Even before I left I wanted you to do it. But you never made a move.

Me: Why me?

S: I don’t know.

Me: Sorry if it wasn’t very enjoyable.

S: It’s ok.

Me: We’ll try again when I’m better ok?

S: Yeah. I should have been more patient. Hug me to sleep?

Me: Er. How? My leg’s in a cast. You can hug me.

S: Ok.

After her shower, Shirley helped to wash me and we headed off to bed. As she lay on my chest I wondered if I would have stopped her from deflowering herself on me if I had not injured my leg. Thinking back, I probably would have let her fuck me, but if I was not injured, it probably would have been more enjoyable.

I felt bad, not being able to pleasure her. But there would be other chances. Especially since we had broken the barrier, both literally and metaphorically. Hopefully when I recovered, sex would be better for the both of us.

to be continued...

eeemen

29-07-2010, 11:33 AM

Good stuff bro, plz carry onz, cheers ..................

EnigmaofSorrow

29-07-2010, 10:03 PM

sorry bros, i was outfield for since sunday, here's the next part...

----------------------------------

We decided not to try to have sex anymore until my leg healed. Every now and then though, Shirley tried to make me cum by giving me blowjobs and handjobs, but somehow or another, I could not. I figured that the painkillers I was taken probably made me unable to cum due to the muscle relaxant. It felt damn good but every time I thought I was about to explode, the feeling just went away. Maybe it was psychological as well, maybe I did not feel good that she was the one doing all the work and giving me pleasure while I just lay back and did nothing.

I had another two more weeks of Medical Leave when Shirley told me that it was probably time she looked for a job, as she was feeling extremely bored at home. I felt it was a good idea, even though she did not really need to supplement her income.

Eventually, she decided to join an events management company on a contract basis, without a fixed monthly salary. Remuneration would be commission-based, depending on the scale and success of the event.

After my Medical Leave ended, I returned to camp and was tasked with administrative duties for a short while until I fully recovered. My promotion had been held back due to my period of absence and I was feeling rather pissed off that my colleagues had already been promoted while I was lagging behind.
Shirley too was pretty busy with her new job, even though it was contract based, and we only saw each other on weekends as I stayed in camp.

About two months later, on a Friday night, I was drinking alone at home when she came back from a meeting.

A couple of cans of beer were already empty, and I had switched to whiskey and coke. The ashtray was also pretty full and the living room kind of stank of cigarettes.

S: Kor, why are you drinking so much?

Me: Don’t bother about me.

S: Hey, you don’t have to be so hostile…

Me: Sorry. It’s my job. I’m a fucking clerk now.

S: I thought you told me it’s temporary?

Me: I thought it was. My leg doesn’t seem to be recovering. The doctor said I might have to downgrade permanently.

S: Is that bad?

Me: Yeah. It means I can’t do the things I enjoy. I have to sit in front of a fucking computer. Or something.

S: Is being a soldier that fun? Isn’t there any other job you want to do?

Me: I don’t know. I’ve been in the army for so long. I don’t know what else I can do.

S: But you’re studying now right?

Me: I quit.

S: Why?

Me: Didn’t like it.

S: Isn’t a diploma enough?

Me: Maybe, but the pay would suck.

S: Maybe you should wait a few more months and see if you will recover fully?

Me: I can’t wait that long. My colleagues can now be considered my superiors. It sucks.

I finished my whiskey cola and poured a shot of whiskey. I downed it in one gulp. I lit another cigarette.

S: Hey, seriously, don’t drink and smoke so much.

She went into the kitchen and got another cup.

S: I’ll join you.

We started drinking shots. I was already fucking high, and soon enough Shirley was getting high too.

I looked her in the eyes and pulled her close to me. Her hand instinctively reached for my cock.

We started frenching while fondling each other. I squeezed her breasts a little too hard.

S: Ouch. Be gentle!

Me: Sorry.

I removed her business jacket to reveal a sleeveless blouse. I unbuttoned the blouse and attacked her neck, planting soft kisses and reached her breasts. I tried to unhook her bra but I was unable to do so. I guess I was that high. I squeezed them again through her bra. She shuddered and grabbed my cock through my shorts.

Leaving her bra on, I worked my way down to her skirt, trying desperately to unzip it but I failed again. Shirley shrugged and stood up.

S: You’re useless.

She took off her skirt to reveal a red thong. It seems like she really liked wearing thongs. She reached around and unhooked her bra. I immediately attacked her breasts as they sprung free from their restraints. I pushed her onto the sofa and removed my shorts and boxers in one motion. My semi-erect cock sprung free, leaving a trail of pre-cum.

She grabbed my cock with her right hand and pulled me closer to her with her left. Wrapping her soft lips around my head, she proceeded to give me a good sucking. I climbed on to the sofa and started fucking her mouth. She choked and pushed me away.

S: Fuck! Can you be a little gentle?

I did not care. Flipping her onto the sofa, I spread her legs and went straight for her pussy. It had a slight musky and sweaty smell. She tried to push me away.

S: Don’t! It stinks! I haven’t showered.

I ignored her and thrust my wet tongue into her love hole while my thumb searched for her clit. I found it and rubbed it. She moaned and grabbed my hair. I licked the sides of her pussy and thighs before sucking on her clit. I inserted a finger in, then two. She moaned louder and grabbed my hair harder. After licking and fingering her for about five minutes, I withdrew my fingers and coated my cock with her juices, mixing with my pre-cum.

S: You’re not on painkillers any more right?

Me: Still am.

S: And you were drinking alcohol???

Me: Yeah.

I positioned my cock head at the entrance, rubbing the sides and her clit, she moaned and writhed under me.

Me: Are you ready?

S: Please please please be gentle.

Me: You didn’t have sex since then?

S: With who?

Me: I don’t know. Whoever.

S: You bastard.

She slapped me playfully.

I inserted my cock head into her slowly. I felt her tensing up. She was wet, but still extremely tight. I pushed another inch in. She let out a gasp but covered her mouth.

Me: You ok?

S (gritting her teeth): Yeah…

I entered slowly, inch by inch, until I hit her cervix. There was still about another inch or so that could not enter anymore. Either she had a short vagina due to her small stature, or I was really too big for her. My fuck buddy never complained and in fact enjoyed it when I hit her cervix.

Me: Ready?

She nodded.

I withdrew and re-entered slowly as I tried not to hurt her. Her juices were really lubricating but every time I re-entered, the her pussy just contracted naturally and she gasped in pain.

After about five minutes I stopped.

Me: This isn’t working. All I hear is you in pain. You wanna ride me instead?

S: Ok.

I withdrew completely and sat on the sofa. She straddled me and grabbed my cock, leading it to her pussy. I teased her nipples with my tongue.

S: Fuck….. This is hard.

She slid down slowly, trying to accommodate my cock. Then she stopped.

S: I can’t it’s too long. And it hurts.

She got off and went to her room.

Me: What the fuck?

I sat there wanking myself, trying to keep the erection alive. I heard Shirley opening her drawer and I heard the rustling of a plastic bag. She reappeared with a small box. I thought it was condoms.

Me: What’s that?

S: A vibrating cock-ring. I read somewhere it’s supposed to help.

Me: Really? I never heard of that.

S: Well, let’s try.

She knelt in front of me and started sucking me again, taking in her own juices and my pre-cum. I never had a pussy-to-mouth experience before. She tore open the packet and inserted the vibrating thing into the cock ring before slipping it onto my cock. It was damn tight. I hoped it would not cut off the blood flow and I would have to amputate my cock. She positioned it about 4-5 inches from the head.

Me: You sure this will work?

S: Only one way to find out.

She straddled me again. Her still lubricated love hole slid down my pole easily. Her clit made contact with the cock-ring and she moaned. I attacked her breasts again.

Every time her clit hit the cock-ring it vibrated and she moaned even louder. Eventually, she just sat on me, rubbing her clit onto the cock-ring. I grabbed her head and we started frenching. I felt her shudder. She tried to moan but I continued to french her. Suddenly, her entire lower body seemed to lose strength and she collapsed onto me, breathing heavily. She came. The cock-ring was still vibrating and she was still shuddering slightly.

S: That..was… amazing………

She kissed me and slowly slid off. Her legs were shaking as she sat down beside me.

S: Kor, fuck me.

Me: Er. Could you not call me Kor. It sounds very wrong now.

She pulled me towards her.

S: JUST FUCK ME!

I entered her again in missionary position. The cock-ring really worked in the sense that it stopped me from penetrating her too deeply. I alternated my thrusting between slow and fast speeds, her moans never stopping. She wrapped her hands around me and dug her nails into my back. I kept on pumping, this time going faster and faster.

S: OH GOD! YES! YES!

I realized she never asked me to fuck her harder. I would probably rip her apart if I did.

Me: I’m gonna cum!

S: YES! YES! SHOOT INSIDE ME!

Me: Are you on the pill?

S: NO! JUST SHOOT INSIDE ME!

She wrapped her legs around my back. What the hell was she trying to do? Did she want to get pregnant?

I had already reached the point of no return as I tried to pull out. I must have shot around 2 streams of my cum inside her before I managed to pull out.

Another two streams shot towards her face, most of it landing on her breasts and stomach. It was my turn to shudder as I grabbed my cock and wanked out the remaining cum. I had shot around 6-7 streams of thick, sticky cum.

damn character limit...

EnigmaofSorrow

29-07-2010, 10:04 PM

S: Wow. How long haven’t you had sex?

Me: Er. Too long?

S: You don’t masturbate?

Me: Not since I injured my leg?

S: That’s explains the amount of cum.

She rubbed her breasts and stomach, spreading my cum around.

Me: Er. I shot inside you too. What if you get pregnant?

S: Then we’ll get married!

Me: WHAT?!

S: Kidding. It’s the safe period.

Now, I had no idea what the hell a safe period was. But I took her word anyway.

Me: You sure?

S: Trust me. If there’s a kid I’ll abort.

I did not like the sound of that. But I could not say much. It was her decision after all.

The cock-ring was still on me and my erection refused to subside even though I probably emptied two testicles worth of semen. Shirley flipped over.

S: Wanna go again?

Me: Are you serious?

S: Yeah.

She bent over and wiggled her ass at me. I positioned my cock at her entrance and slid in again. I felt the stickiness of my sperm inside of her and it turned me on even more. I rammed her harder and slapped her ass. She moaned.

S: Urgh. Ahh… Faster…

I pumped her faster and faster until I felt my thighs cramping. I slowed down.

S: DON’T STOP!

She reached around and tried to pull me towards her. I quickened the pace again. After another 5 minutes, I felt the familiar stirring in my loins and I quickly pulled out. Safe period or not, I was not going to cum in her again. She turned around and quickly wrapped her mouth around my cock. I did not have the intention to cum in her mouth but it seemed she wanted it.

She probably only pumped me a few times before I released my second load into her mouth. It felt like a lot but I could not tell. She refused to release me. Even after I stopped cumming, she continued sucking and licking my dickhead, which was by now super sensitive. I had to pull her off my cock. And it was still hard. I immediately removed the cock-ring. Shirley stood up. She swallowed my cum and grabbed me towards her. She frenched me and I tasted the remnants of my own cum in her mouth. It was salty & bitter. I was sure I need to eat more fruits and vegetables and less meat. My cock was still three-quarters erect.

Shirley grabbed my cock and rubbed it against her clit again.

Me: I can’t.

She ignored me and in a standing position, tried to mount my cock.

Me: I really can’t. Left leg.

She was probably less than 50kg I but I doubt I could carry her. And I really thought I could not cum three times in such a short time. She pulled me back to the sofa and spread her legs. In order to satisfy her seemingly unending sexual appetite, I pushed my semi-hard cock into her. She was still wet.

This time it was much easier and less painful for her as I was not fully erect. I thought I could not cum as I was already very numb. But Shirley’s moans kept me going. After what seemed like an eternity, I came again. But I was too shagged to pull out and I shot my third load into her. I pulled out and it leaked out of her pussy and onto the sofa.

I collapsed on the floor trying to catch my breath, my heart beating like a drummer on steroids. I thought I was going to die of a heart attack. Maybe mixing the painkillers with alcohol was not such a good idea.

I looked at Shirley. She was breathing deeply too and absent-mindedly caressing her breasts. She seemed happy.

The cream was still leaking out of her pie onto the sofa. She inserted her finger into her pussy and tried to force the remainder out. I had never cum so much in my entire life. Shirley opened her eyes and looked at me.

S: Aren’t you glad the sofa’s made of leather?

to be continued...

Chris888

30-07-2010, 10:31 PM

EnigmaofSorrow

30-07-2010, 11:13 PM

Bro, i love your story alot. Everynight i camp at the computer hoping to see more installments of your story damn it, it just get better!! How to up your points ah? Please i need more of this story. Sounds damn real somemore.

I like the part she is a rich man 's daughter still can stay her house and fxxx her. :D

Thanks, and don't worry about upping my points. I'm here to share my story.

She's not really a rich man's daughter, just that her dad owns the flat and sends her money. It's probably his way of making it up to her for breaking up the family.

As for staying in the her house, let's just say it was never my intention to start a physical relationship with her, things just happened.

Just stay tuned for the next part. I'll carry on once I reach home.

EnigmaofSorrow

31-07-2010, 02:54 PM

The previous session was probably the most intense session that Shirley and I had ever had. After that, sex was normal between us. Maybe it was her job stress, coupled with my job dissatisfaction that made us boring.

We hardly went out to watch movies, chill out or date like a regular couple would. We were just like fuck buddies who happened to live in the same house. And even then, sex was mundane and routine. She would use me when she felt like it, and I would do likewise.

It even came to a stage where we would not talk, not kiss or cuddle, and get straight down to oral sex and full sex.

It was that boring.

At around this time, I started to get involved with my good friend’s sister, having been fuck-buddies for a while before this.

I met Jenny while I was still in Junior College (I was there for a year, and stupidly quit to go to a Polytechnic). She was the sister of one of my classmates. A group of us used to hang out with him at his place after school as he stayed opposite, playing PS2, smoking, and generally slacking off.
Jenny was only in Sec 1 then, studying in a school in the same area. Every day she would come home from school and scold us for smoking in the house, and disappear into her room. She would appear half an hour later, changed, and announce to no one in particular that she was going out with her friends.

We never paid much attention to her, owing to the fact that she was still young, irritating, and generally because JC girls were much hotter, especially those who wore their skirts shorter than others, and wore dark coloured bras under the light coloured blouse.

I did not have much encounters with Jenny other than the almost daily sightings of her at her house when I went over to chill. After I left JC, I hardly met up with my friend as he had enlisted in the army while I was still studying. It was only years later, during my last year of poly that I had a chance meeting with her.

I was at a Burger King outlet in a certain shopping centre having my lunch alone when someone came up behind me and tapped me on my shoulder, nearly causing me to choke on my chicken sandwich.

Jenny: Hi! Remember me?

I searched my brain for an answer. The girl who slid into the booth opposite me had shoulder-length peroxide blonde hair, goth-like makeup, multiple ear piercings, a nose-stud, and a tongue-stud. I wondered if there was anywhere else on her body that was pierced.

Me: Er.

J: I’m Jason’s sister!

Me: Jenny? Wow? I couldn’t recognize you!

She had definitely grown up. I could detect roundness where her flat chest used to be. She was much taller than before.

J: How come you don’t hang out with Jason anymore?

Me: I do. We go clubbing sometimes. He’s in the army now lah. Abit hard to meet.

J: Ooohh… clubbing. Do you have one night stands?

Me: Huh. No lah. Just go and drink and dance lor. I don’t like clubbing actually.

J: Issit… Bring me go leh.

This girl was definitely direct. And still underaged.

Me: You’re what, sixteen?

J: Seventeen this year lah. I’m going to your poly!

Me: Really? Well, I graduate in a few weeks.

J: Huh. So fast ah. Then I can’t see you there. Fail your exams la! Then can stay back one more year.

Me: Why? Interested in me ah?

J: Yah! How you know ah?

Me: Seriously?

J: Kidding la. Haha. You so easy bluff one.

Me: Right. Not funny.

J: Why you no girlfriend ah? Desperate issit?

Me: No la. No girlfriend. Not desperate la.

J: You got cigarettes?

This was the girl who a few years ago kicked up a fuss when we were smoking in her kitchen.

Me: You smoke meh? Last time always make noise when we smoke.

J: Aiyah, Jason smoke, mom and dad also smoke, everytime got people in the house they also smoke, so now I smoke lor.

Me: You’re underaged leh.

J: You also what. Last time. How you buy your cigarettes ah?

Me: Just buy lor. You mean now you look so ah-lian they still don’t sell to you meh?

J: Ya lor. Irritating. Can help me buy or not?

Me: No. You too young.

J: Wah lau. Don’t like that leh. I almost seventeen liao la. Smoke, drink and fuck liao.

I almost choked on my fries.

Me: Eh, I eating leh. Don’t give me a shock can or not.

J: Huh? What shock? I cannot fuck meh. Don’t tell me you still virgin.

Me: Nabei, no lah. But I see you last time look so innocent.

J: Haha! Really meh? I fourteen years old lose my virginity liao la.

Me: Too much info.

J: Wah. I thought guys like to talk about sex right?

Me: Not with girls! Especially those younger than me. Or my friends sister.

J: Wah. Like that ah. Then treat me as your friend lor. Am I your friend or not?

Me: Er. Why not? But I still don’t really know you leh.

J: Then get to know me lor! Weekend I got party at my place. You wanna come?

Me: Huh. A bit weird leh. I go to your party. Jason there or not?

J: Dunno leh. He never say he coming. He got girlfriend now la, always not at home.

Me: Wah, army still got time for girlfriend ah?

J: Ya lor. Dunno where he find one also. Army all guys.

Me: Maybe it’s boyfriend!

J: Haha! Dunno lah. So you wanna come or not?

Me: See how lah. Give me your number then I let you know. Saturday or Sunday?

J: Actually is Friday. After 10pm. You still remember where I stay right?

Me: Ya. Think so. Must bring present or not?

J: Just bring yourself. Or if you want bring alcohol.

Me: Er. What’s the age range of the people there?

J: All around my age lor.

Me: And there’s alcohol?

J: Ya. Why? Cannot ah? Got cigar also. My friend buy from overseas.

Me: Underaged drinking and smoking party. Sounds like fun.

J: Wah lau, don’t sarcastic leh. You come I intro you to my friends lah. All chio one. Fuckable.

Me: Haha. Very funny. See how lah. I got projects to do. See if I got time. I will SMS you lah.

J: Ok lor. Hurry up finish leh. Let’s go smoke.

Me: Ok.

to be continued...

EnigmaofSorrow

31-07-2010, 04:23 PM

On Friday night, I attempted to finish up my project and decided to head down to Jenny’s party. I had not informed prior to this that I was going so it must have surprised her when I called her.

Me: Yo. Party still on?

J: Yeah! Why you never SMS me?

Me: Busy lah. You all need anything?

J: More alcohol and cigarettes!

Me: Right. Anything else?

J: Aiyah just come la!

Me: Ok. I’ll be there soon. Bye.

J: Bye!

I headed over to 7-11 to grab some beer and those bottles of pre-mixed alcohol. I considered buying cigarettes for them but it did not seem like a good idea.

I arrived slightly after midnight and navigated my way to Jenny’s flat. I called her when I reached and waited for her to open the door. I sat at the staircase and took out my cigarettes. It sounded awfully quiet for a party.

The door suddenly opened and it was dark inside. Jenny stuck her head out.
She looked red.

J: Hey! Come in lah!

Me: I’m still smoking. Wait lah.

She staggered out and joined me. She was wearing a tight halter-neck top and shorts. She looked pretty high. She grabbed my pack and took out a stick. I did not stop her.

J: Lighter leh?

I took out my lighter and passed it to her. She lit the stick and took a drag.

Me: Where’s everyone? Your party is a little quiet.

J: In my room. All high liao.

Me: How many people are there?

J: 6. Plus me 7.

Me: All girls?

J: Ya. All girls.

Me: Jason leh?

J: He not at home.

Me: Eh, this is not right lah. All girls then I’m the only guy.

J: Wah lau. You scared what?

Me: No lah.

J: We won’t rape you!

She hooked her arm around mine and lay her head on my shoulder.

J: At least now got handsome guy join us.

Me: Haha. Very funny.

She rested her hand on my thigh.

Me: I think I better go lah. Not very nice.

She grabbed my hand.

J: Why! Stay lah. I promise we won’t do anything!

Me: I’m not scared of that lah. It’s just not very nice.

7 counts of rape did not sound very appealing.

J: Then you come all the way for what?

Me: I thought it’s a party mah. Got girls and guys. Playing cards or what. Now you tell me it’s all girls who are high or drunk, you think I will stay meh?

J: Wah lau. Don’t like that leh.

Me: You can keep the booze. I’ll leave first.

I passed her the beer and alcohol and got up to leave. She took it and put it on the floor. She stubbed out her cigarette and pulled me towards her, sticking her tongue in my mouth. Her tongue-stud was indeed a different experience. I pushed her away.

Me: Sorry, I’m not that drunk yet.

J: Stay lah. We can fuck.

Me: Wah lan eh. You think I’m some sex maniac ah?

J: Sex only lah. I never ask you be my boyfriend.

Me: You’re crazy. And I think you’re drunk.

J: I’m not drunk! I can drink some more!

She took the beer, opened a can and tried to down it in one gulp. I took the can from her.

Me: Enough lah.

J: Stay and chat with me can? We go to the roof garden.

Me: Ok.

She went back inside the house and grabbed to grab her keys. She locked the main door and we proceeded to the roof garden. I wondered why I agreed to go with her as she was obviously drunk or very high.

We sat at one of the benches. The surrounding lights were switched off and the area was only illuminated by the pale moonlight.

Me: So what do you want to talk about?

I lit another cigarette. She opened another can of beer.

J: Dunno. Anything lor.

Me: Hey, you asked me here. I’m here. So talk.

J: I like you leh.

Now that was a shock.

Me: Uh-huh.

J: Last time, I thought you very hot.

Me: Last time when? When you were Sec 1? It’s just a crush lah.

J: Maybe. I like guys like you. Play sports, got muscles all that.

I rolled my eyes.

Me: A lot of guys are like that what.

J: My first boyfriend also like you.

Me: And then?

J: So I like guys like you lor. Fit and strong.

Me: Haha. Ok. So it’s just a crush thing lah. It will pass.

J: Are you good in bed?

Me: What?

J: Are you good at fucking?

Me: Wah lau. What kind of a question is that?

J: Ask only lah. I like guys like you and like to fuck.

Me: So go find a boyfriend lor.

J: Find so many liao. All I fucked till I got bored.

I rolled my eyes again. Such promiscuity at such a young age.

Me: Wah. You fuck so much not scared pregnant or STD meh?

J: I got use condom lah. No condom no fuck. Why you so kaypoh?

Me: Curious lah. Didn’t expect Jason’s sister to be like that.

J: You think I loose issit?

Me: No lah. Like I said, last time you so innocent, now so wild. It’s surprising.

J: Haha. Blame my first boyfriend lor. Taught me how to enjoy sex.

Me: Right. So why am I here again?

J: Aiyah, that day I saw you at Burger King. So coincidental. So I started thinking about you lor. Ask you come to my party. Maybe ask you be my boyfriend.

Me: Haha. It doesn’t work like this lah. You think so easy meh?

J: Guys only want sex what. I also want sex. But if got feeling then maybe can be a couple lor.

Me: So what makes you think I want to be your boyfriend?

J: Try only lah. You think I chio or not?

Me: Ok lah. Prettier than last time.

J: Voulez vous coucher avec moi?

Me: That sounds damn familiar. It’s from a song right?

J: Ya. Lady Marmalade.

Me: Shit. What’s the meaning? I forgot.

J: It means will you sleep with me?

Me: Er. No.

J: Why?

Me: Cos you are my good friend’s little sister? Wait he whack me how?

J: HAHA! You think he can whack you meh? You so fit.

Me: Very funny lah. KNN. I know your parents also. You think they will be happy meh?

J: How they know? I choose who I want to sleep with what, not them.

Me: Is the alcohol making you horny or are you usually this horny?

J: Always horny lah. You got condoms or not?

Me: No. You’re kidding right?

J: Be my fuck buddy leh. Don’t need to be boyfriend.

Me: I think you’re really crazy.

I had heard of the concept of fuck-buddies before, but I never had one, and never thought about having one. Somehow such behavior eluded me, as I could not fathom how two people could just have sex, with no feelings between them.

J: You gay ah? Or virgin. How come all the guys I ask to have sex with all agree one?

Me: They horny mah. I different. I respect women. Haha.

J: Like real. So like that you reject me I can also say you not respecting me what. Right?

Me: Wah piang eh. Don’t say until like that lah. We hardly know each other and yet you want me to sleep with you? How you know I’m clean?

J: Why? You got AIDS ah? Or what? Your dick falling off?

Me: No lah. What I’m saying is you shouldn’t be so, er, desperate. Doesn’t mean got cock means must fuck. You never think of a long term relationship meh?

J: I’m being practical lah. Now where got such thing as long term? Even if long term, how long can it be? I’m only 17, don’t tell me you expect me to be with the same guy till I get married at like 30 right?

Me: Well…

J: So now I have short term needs, so I find someone to fulfill them short term lor. Makes sense right?

Me: Ok lah. Makes sense. But it still doesn’t mean you go asking every guy
you see to fuck you. It’s very, slutty.

J: So I’m a slut lor. I don’t care one lah. So you want to fuck me or not?

Me: What? No! Why are you still asking?

J: Because I want to get fucked by you.

Me: Seriously, this is a bad idea. Can you go find someone your age or something. Someone who’s fucking horny.

I was fucking horny back then. But the idea of boning someone who was not even legal to smoke or drink kind of turned me off. And she sounded like someone who had way much more experience than me.

J: You’re no fun.

Me: Never had a guy reject you before issit?

J: Ya lor. How come you got so much self-control one?

Me: I don’t know. It’s a good thing I suppose.

J: Next time will you consider being my FB or not?

Me: Haiz. Ok lah. Next time. When you change your mindset.

J: Haha. I’ll always be horny lah. But maybe I’ll be more selective on who I choose.

Me: Yes. Please go find a nice boy. And don’t go around fucking every dick you see.

J: You very critical leh. But really, I used to like you.

Me: Like I said, it’s probably a crush. Don’t think so much about it lah.

J: Ok lor. But I still want to find out how good in bed you are.

Me: Keep waiting then. Haha.

J: Can one. I can wait. Just make sure when you decide to, you don’t disappoint me.

Me: Wah. I don’t think you are in any position to make such challenges. Haha.

J: Ok, ok.

Me: Anyway it’s quite late I better go back liao.

J: You drink and drive?

Me: I can one lah. Let me walk you up.

J: Ok.

So much for a first encounter. I never expected Jenny to have such a drastic change from the seemingly innocent school girl to the slut with a high sex drive. I hoped that the things she told me were half-true, and it was the alcohol clouding her mind. In any case, I turned down her offer to be fuck-buddies initially as it did not feel right. She was, after all, the little sister of my good friend, and I dared not imagine what the consequences would be if he or his parents found out that I was bonking their little girl. Ok, maybe not so little, but still younger than me. We still kept in contact through SMS, and MSN, and I did bump into her while clubbing a few times. Nothing really happened until one day I met her while clubbing again…

to be continued...

Chris888

02-08-2010, 10:00 PM

Poor shirely now no more value got jenny.

EnigmaofSorrow

02-08-2010, 11:30 PM

Poor shirely now no more value got jenny.

haha bro, it's not like that, i'm writing about the period i met jenny. shirley was still in australia. it's like a flashback. the thread is not just about shirley but i'm listing most of my memorable encounters.

if it interests anyone, i'm still living with shirley at this point of time, and i hope that she doesn't find this thread...

anyway i'm stuck in camp for another week, will update over the weekend or if i get any nights off.

thanks for all the support.

Anetheron

05-08-2010, 01:57 PM

Camping here. Nice story bro!

Chris888

10-08-2010, 09:07 AM

Bros anymore update?

EnigmaofSorrow

10-08-2010, 12:03 PM

Bros anymore update?

not yet. something happened over the long weekend (quarrel with Shirley) and i did not manage to go home, went back to camp to stay in instead.

will try to update tonight if i go home.

NikonCamera

10-08-2010, 01:51 PM

Hi Bro, read about your story from 1st page. Your story is good, keep it up. It had a very unusual background and hope everything will turn out fine. Take care:D

EnigmaofSorrow

10-08-2010, 10:06 PM

My poly final exams were over and a couple of classmates and I decided to celebrate the end of our education. We hit a few pubs along Mohd Sultan before ending up at Zouk. We failed to realize that it was ladies’ night and thus, we were stuck in a seemingly unending queue. Already high from the previous boozing sessions, we were quite sure that we would be denied entry.

After what seemed like an eternity, we were let in and immediately headed for the bar. While we were trying to get the bartender’s attention, someone nudged me from behind. Being relatively high, I turned around expecting a fight.

J (shouting over the loud music): Hey! What are you doing here?

Me: Clubbing lor.

J: I thought you don’t like clubbing?

Me: Followed my friends here.

J: I see. Me too!

Jenny was wearing a tube top and denim shorts. I caught sight of a tattoo on her midriff. It was a trio of dolphins.

J: Got cigarettes?

Me: Ya. But you are still underage. And can’t smoke in here.

J: Where got? I managed to get in leh.

Me: Oh yeah. Fake ID ah?

J: Shh! Not so loud la. Wait the bouncers hear.

Me: It’s so fucking noisy here who can hear?

J: Oh ya hor. Anyway you got table?

Me: No. Too crowded.

J: Join me and my friends la.

Me: Huh. Don’t want la. Paiseh.

J: Come la. Buy me a drink.

Me: What? Ok.

I bought a jug of Long Island and followed Jenny to a table at the far end of the club. She was there with a group of Lian-ish looking girls around her age. All with multiple piercings and hair dyed in various shades. They were also in various revealing attire. There were a couple of guys there too. Small Bengs, in my opinion. They eyed me suspiciously.

J: Hey! This is Enigma! My bros friend!

Me: Hi all.

The Bengs gave me the once over. I recognized one of them. He was my secondary school junior, Alan.

Me: Hey, you look damn familiar.

Alan: Ya, you also. You from XXX Secondary School ah?

Me: Ya. You’re Alan right? From basketball?

Alan: Ya, how you know ah?

Me: Recognise you la. You were the referee for my inter-class game few years ago.

Alan: Issit? Your team got trashed right?

Me: Ya la. That’s the one.

Alan: Oh ya. I remember. You the guy who can grab the rim but cannot dunk.

Me: Haha. Ya.

Alan: Jump so high also for fuck. Haha.

Me: I don’t play basketball la. For fun only. How you know Jenny ah?

Alan: Basketball lor. She went to see the interschool match. Her school vs. mine. I see her chio then I ask her out lor.

Me: Oh, you’re her boyfriend?

Alan: No la. Ex.

He pulled me aside.

Alan: She’s damn horny. You got up her or not?

Me: No la. Wait her bro kill me.

Alan: Haha. Won’t la. Last time I fuck her in her room, her whole family at home, she scream like a prostitute.

Me: Er. Thanks ah. I didn’t need to know that.

Alan: She can up one la. Trust me. Just make her drunk.

Me: That’s like rape.

Alan: Wah lan. I didn’t know you so guai.

Me: Haha. No la. Cannot anyhow take advantage la.

Alan: Eh got cigarette or not?

Fuck. Another underaged smoker wanting to leech off me.

Me: Ya got.

Alan: Kia leh. Siu hoon kee.

Me: Ok.

Alan and I got up to go outside to smoke and Jenny and another girl followed us. She was Malay, extremely curvy and had breasts that would stop traffic. Or it could be a good bra. I could not help but stare.

Outside the club, we made some small talk as I handed out the cigarettes. I hoped no undercover cops would be snooping around.

J: This is Lina.

Me: Hi.

J: She got nice boobs right?

Jenny grabbed Lina’s breasts and squeezed them. I almost choked on my cigarette.

Me: Er, yeah.

I looked at Alan, he seemed uninterested.

J: Where you going later?

Me: Home I guess. You?

J: Home lor. Wanna come with me?

Me: No.

J: You’re no fun.

Me: I don’t wish Jason to see me with you.

J: Aiyah, never mind la. He also don’t care.

L: Come with us la. I’m also going to her house.

Me: All the more I shouldn’t go.

J: Spoiler.

Me: Yes I am.

J: At least join us for supper la.

Me: See how. I’m quite tired.

J: Nearby only la.

Me: Later then see how la.

J: Ok lor. Spoiler.

I ignored her. We finished up our sticks and went back into the club. I bought another jug of Long Island and a jug of Vodka Redbull. We went back to the table and drank. After awhile, Jenny decided to head to the dance floor and she dragged me along despite my protests.

Me: I don’t dance la.

J: You just stand there and shake la. I’ll dance.

Me: Huh. So embarrassing.

J: Come la.

Without another word, she practically dragged me along, despite me being more than a head taller and probably twice her weight.

On the dance floor (ok, I really can’t describe this as I don’t dance at all), Jenny danced around me, occasionally grinder her ass and groin against mine, running her hands all over my body. I did not know what to do, but took the opportunity to feel her up. I placed my hands on her perky ass and gave it a squeeze. She tiptoed towards me.

J: You like this?

She continued rubbing her ass and groin against me and put her hands under my T-shirt. I decided to be a bit more daring and moved my hands upwards, cupping her breasts for a brief second. She moaned.

J: Fuck me later.

Me: Nope.

J: Why?

Me: I ain’t drunk enough.

J: Drink more lor.

Me: See how la.

J: Don’t tell me you never pick up girls in the club?

Me: Got la. Just none that I know.

J: Pretend you don’t know me lor.

Me: How to? I feel like I’m molesting you.

J: Do you hear me screaming molest?

Me: No…

J: Then?

She grabbed my hands and placed them on her chest again. I pulled them away.

J: You don’t like it?

Me: So many people around la.

J: So many drunk people.

Me: Still.

J: Later we go hotel k?

Me: Like I said, I’m not drunk yet.

J: Ok. Later I drink with you.

We continued dirty dancing for awhile before going back to the table. I ordered more drinks and we drank and chit-chatted until it was almost closing time and we got up to leave.

Jenny was obviously drunk as her speech was slurred and she was walking unsteadily. I was not drunk yet, but relatively high. Or rather, fucking high.

Alan: Hey, you bring her home? I going with Lina.

Me: I thought we were going for supper?

Alan: Issit? Nobody tell me. Never mind la, just go with her la.

Me: The rest leh?

Alan: What rest?

He pointed to the pavement where the rest of the group was either sitting, or sprawled on the pavement.

Me: Shit. I forgot about my own friends.

Alan: They left liao la.

I took out my handphone to call them and saw a couple of missed calls and a text message.

“Who dat gal you dance with? Nvr intro. KNN. You pang seh us. We zhao first la. Wear condom ah. Haha.”

The text message came in more than 2 hours ago. I shrugged.

Me: Ok. I’ll bring her home.

Alan: Next time come clubbing with us again la.

Me: See how la. I going army soon.

Alan: Issit? I also leh.

Me: Huh. You never go poly?

Alan: Haha. ITE also don’t want me la. You going which unit?

Me: Tekong la. You not going Tekong?

Alan: I going mono-intake, don’t know which SIR.

Me: Well, good luck then.

Alan: Thanks. Eh, got cigarette or not?

I passed him another stick and lit one for myself.

Me: Don’t smoke so much la. Army quite siong you know?

Alan: You haven’t go in how you know?

Me: Friends say one la.

Alan: Then you smoke less also la.

Me: Haha. Cutting down.

Jenny was hanging on to my arm and tried to grab my cigarette.

Me: Oi, drunk girl, what you want?

J: Gimme one la.

Me: No. I’m sending you home after this.

J: CB I thought we go hotel?

Me: Huh, you serious ah?

J: Hotel, your house or mine. Choose.

Me: Yours lor. Then I go home.

Suddenly she grabbed at my crotch.

Me: What the fuck!

J: Haha.. (and she said something unintelligible.)

Me: What are you doing?

Alan: She drunk liao la. Just bring her to hotel and fuck her la.

Me: Siao. Wait her brother find out.

Alan: You don’t tell him how he know? KNN, you no balls man.

Me: Basket.

J: Ya, you no balls, I couldn’t feel any.

Me: That’s because you are drunk.

J: No. I’m fine.

And she proceeded to puke all over the pavement.

Me: See la.

J: Let’s go la.

Me: Home? Ok.

J: Hotel.

Me: Ok la. Let’s go.

Seriously I was sick of Jenny’s constant bugging, I decided to end it all by bringing her to a hotel and leaving her there.

I flagged a cab and said goodbye to Alan and Lina, who appeared to be heading to a hotel as well.

I helped Jenny into the cab and turned to the taxi driver.

Me: Uncle, Hotel 81 XXXXX.

Chris888

10-08-2010, 10:26 PM

Hoseh liao can fuck jenny

middleday

10-08-2010, 11:25 PM

please continue...

good stuff

Anetheron

11-08-2010, 10:56 AM

Haha really horny sia.

EnigmaofSorrow

11-08-2010, 10:43 PM

Despite my initial reservations of doing funny things with the little sister of my good friend, the alcohol in my bloodstream took over my rational thinking. I could not keep my hands off Jenny while we were in the backseat of the taxi.

We frenched for the longest time, almost from the minute we got in, until we arrived at the destination, our tongues waging a mini-war. It was the first time I kissed someone with a tongue stud, and boy was it erotic. Although I did not really like it when the stud hit my teeth.

I had one hand inside her tube top, playing with her nipples and squeezing her boobs under her strapless bra. My other hand rested on her thigh, occasionally venturing up her tight shorts, trying to stroke her pussy through her panties. The taxi driver was probably used to such shows, especially from drunk passengers he picked up from clubs, and heading towards budget hotels, although I saw him looking through the rear-view mirror, enjoying the free porno that was playing out in the backseat. It did not help that Jenny was moaning every now and then. I kind of felt a bit embarrassed, even though alcohol was supposed to release your inhibitions.

My hard-on was raging through my jeans to the point that it hurt a little. Jenny’s small hand was stroking it through the thick fabric. I think she tried to unbutton my jeans but could not do so successfully as I was wearing button-fly jeans.

Eventually, we reached the hotel and I paid the taxi driver and told him to keep the change. We entered the lobby and Jenny went to sit on the sofa. I went up to the reception and proceeded to get a room.

Receptionist: IC?

I passed her my driving license instead and she scanned it into the computer.

Receptionist: How long?

I checked my handphone for the time, it was almost 4.

Me: Until noon?

Without batting an eyelid, the receptionist calculated the cost and told me. I did not have enough cash so I handed over my debit card. I figured 2 hours was not going to be enough. She handed over the keys and I signaled to Jenny who looked stoned on the sofa. She came over.

J: You have condoms?

Me: Nope.

J: Go buy!

Me: Ok.

I handed her the keys and went to the 7-11 nearby.

For once, I was stumped as to which condom to buy. Brand probably would not be an issue, but I suddenly realized that there were so many types.
Ribbed, flavoured, extra-thin, extra-safe and stuff like that.

In the end, I grabbed a box of ribbed, extra-thin, and flavoured, as well as a bottle of lubricant, the hot kind. I also bought 2 toothbrushes and a tube of toothpaste, some cup noodles, bottled water, and another pack of cigarettes. I paid for my purchases and stepped outside for a smoke.

My phone rang. It was Jenny.

J: Where the fuck are you? Scared and run away is it?

Me: Smoking la. Cannot smoke inside the hotel.

J: Can smoke in the room la.

Me: Wait la. I won’t run away. Just now already ‘molested’ you so much. I want more.

I had no idea what came over me.

J: Hurry up la, I’m waiting.

Me: Ok, ok.

I hung up and took a last drag of my cigarette before stubbing it out on the ground. I re-entered the hotel and went up the lift to the correct floor, found the room, and pressed the door bell. Jenny opened it, naked except for her black g-string. She pulled me in, slammed the door shut, and we started frenching again. I could hardly place the bag of stuff on the table.

My hands roamed to her breasts again. They were not big, probably a large A or small B cup, but they were firm and perky. Her nipples were erect from the coldness of the air-conditioning. I picked her up, placed her on the bed, and studied her body more carefully.

Her womanly curves were beginning to form. Her hips were small but her ass was substantial. Her thighs and calves were nicely toned, probably from playing some sports. I think she would probably be hotter if she had a nice tan, instead of being a sickly shade of white. The lack of tan lines on her body indicated she was probably a vampire wannabe, or she tanned in the nude, which is highly unlikely. Her tummy was flat, but had slight bits of baby fat. Her navel was pierced as well, adding on to her numerous piercings. Her pussy was not waxed or shaved, but neatly trimmed. I got onto the bed, spread her legs, and proceeded to work some magic with my tongue.

Soon, Jenny was moaning and writhing under my skillful touch. I pulled back the hood of her clit and attacked it, alternating between licking and sucking, my other hand snaked towards the entrance of her love hole, inserting 1 finger, then 2, trying to find the elusive G-spot. Jenny grabbed my head and pulled it towards her pussy. I continued pleasuring her until she reached her orgasm. She released my head and collapsed back onto the bed.

J: I’ve never come this way before.

Me: Really? You have so much sex and no one made you come through oral sex?

J: Nope. Usually I’m the one who makes them come through oral sex.

That meant I was in for a treat. Her blowjobs would probably be mind blowing.

Me: Hmm. I can’t wait. But first I’m going to shower. Join me?

J: You go ahead. I need to rest awhile.

Me: Ok.

I headed to the bathroom and was pleasantly surprised that there was a bathtub, and it actually looked clean. I decided to run a bath and soak for awhile. I left the tap running and went to retrieve my new pack of cigarettes. I stripped off my clothes and hung them into the cupboard before heading back to the bathroom. The bath was more or less done and I slid in, lit my cigarette and lay back.

I must have fallen asleep as I felt Jenny slide into the small tub with me. She ran her hands over my chest and let them settle on my cock underwater. She began stroking it. I felt the blood rush down and soon its head peeked out from the bubbles.

J: Can you sit at the edge?

Me: Why?

J: I give you blowjob la.

Me: Ok.

I sat at the edge of the bathtub, with my back against the wall, Jenny grabbed the shower head and sprayed me to wash off the soapy water.

J: HAHA! It’s not that big.

I did not know if I should be insulted or not.

Me: Nabei. Not big enough for you ah?

J: I fucked ang mo before. Yours is almost there but not there yet.

Me: Basket. Your ang mo how big? 8 inches?

J: 7 plus I think. But you bigger than Alan la.

Me: Wah lau. Tell me for what?

J: Just tell lor. Cannot ah. Most guys I fuck before smaller than you la. Happy? Only the ang mo and the Indians bigger.

Me: Chee bye. You going to talk cock or suck cock?

J: Wait la. Let me admire it.

Jenny wanked me slowly while massaging my balls.

Me: Let me warn you ah, no one has made me come from a blowjob before.

J: You never try mine.

Me: Show me lor.

She ran her tongue-stud along the length of my cock from the tip to the base. The tongue-stud really added a different sensation. She licked it while wanking me.

Me: Eh, this is normal la. Haha.

She ignored me and wrapped her lips around the head, swirling her tongue around it a couple of times before taking it in. As she bobbed her head up and down, I realized that she was actually pretty good at it, and wondered how many cocks she must have sucked to get to this level. At the same time she was massaging my balls and tickling my asshole. But I was determined not to give her the pleasure of making me come. I decided to taunt her.

Me: Haha. Not working.

She increased the intensity, pulling my foreskin back over the head, while licking and sucking at the same time. What she did next totally caught me off guard.

Using the soapy water as a lubricant, she penetrated my asshole with her finger and somehow managed to find my prostate.

Me: Holy shit!

She massaged my prostate while sucking. The feeling was incredible, but I still tried my best to prevent my soldiers from going AWOL.

Jenny refused to give up and increased the intensity again, sucking harder and faster. The mutiny in my testicles was reaching a boiling point and my balls were threatening to run back into the base. She stopped sucking and wanked me slowly, looking me in the eye while teasing the head with her tongue.

J: Gonna come yet?

Me: NO!

J: You sure?

She wrapped her lips around the head again and the battle was over. I could feel pins and needles in my legs as I shot stream after stream of hot sperm into her waiting mouth. When it was over, she opened her mouth to show me the traitors who abandoned their base. She played with my cum in her mouth like a porn actress. And then she swallowed.

Me: Woah. Where did you learn that?

J: I watched Jason’s porn.

Me: With him?

J: Idiot. I borrowed his hard disk la. He got a lot.

Me: Huh. He lend you his porn?

J: No la. He thought I cannot find as it was a hidden folder.

Me: Smart.

J: Of course.

Jenny was not done. She continued stroking my semi-erect cock and teased the head with her tongue-stud again.

Me: Stop, stop. I can’t tahan liao.

J: Who ask you don’t believe me.

She continued.

Me: Please stop la. My legs cramp liao.

J: Too bad.

She continued sucking until it was slightly hard again, and did not stop until I released a second wave of sperm.

J: Yummy.

Me: You’re crazy.

I tried to catch my breath. My heart was beating so fast, it felt like it was going to pop out any second.

J: Did you call me crazy?

She started wanking my limp cock. I pushed her away and slid back into the tub.

EnigmaofSorrow

11-08-2010, 10:55 PM

Me: Please. I really cannot liao.

She turned around and lay on my chest, her hand still stroking my dead member underwater.

J: Still can fuck or not?

Me: Wah lau. You suck me dry liao you say leh?

J: I think can la. Your stamina so bad ah? Go army sure die.

Me: I don’t think this is part of the army’s physical fitness test.

J: Haha, ya. If it is you sure fail.

Me: Ya la. You pro la.

J: I good right?

Me: Yes. Now please let me rest awhile.

J: In here? Shower then go to the bed la.

Me: I can’t stand la. Leg cramp.

J: You lousy. He also can’t stand. Haha.

She grabbed my dick.

Me: Wah lau. Seriously. Let me rest awhile. I booked the room till lunchtime. We got a lot of time.

J: Ok lor. I go to bed and wait for you. Make sure you are ready ah.

Me: Ya la.

Jenny grabbed a towel, dried herself, wrapped the towel around her body and went to bed. I lay back and closed my eyes again.

For a drunk girl, or seemingly drunk anyway, her sex drive was extremely high. I did not know how I was going to match her horniness. Her blowjob was mind-blowing and the best that I had ever received even till this day.

J: Oi hurry up la!

I snapped back awake and hurriedly dried myself and joined Jenny in bed. She was under the covers and I slid in with her. We hugged, skin on skin, her small but firm breasts pressed against my chest, her legs wrapped over mine, I could feel her pussy on my thigh.

Me: Can we sleep for awhile?

J: Ok. But you better be ready when we wake up.

Me: Ya la. Horny bitch.

J: Idiot. I like sex cannot meh?

Me: Don’t make me your sex slave can liao la.

J: Haha. Alan cannot handle me that’s why we broke up. I thought you older will be more experienced.

Me: Wah lan. Got limit one la.

J: That’s why I never ask you to be my boyfriend. If not every day will be like this.

Me: So you want to be fuck-buddies? How many more fuck-buddies you got?

J: A few la. Don’t ask so much.

Me: Wah. I don’t like to share leh.

J: Then we go stead lor.

Me: Cannot la. I going army soon.

J: Haha. You decide lor. You like my blowjob?

Me: Of course. No one made me come like you.

J: Later you better make me come when you ram your cock into me.

Me: Later then talk la. I want to sleep.

I kissed Jenny softly on the lips and closed my eyes again and soon drifted away with her in my arms.

Sanji

13-08-2010, 09:15 AM

Camping for next update

Blackhand

13-08-2010, 10:09 AM

Nice story bro...keep it going :D

nstern

13-08-2010, 11:12 AM

i like the style of writing and the story is good! Pls go on!

eeemen

16-08-2010, 12:06 PM

Excellent story bro, enjoyed reading, more plz, cheers .............

zhot

16-08-2010, 02:25 PM

Really enjoy your story TS. Keep up the good work!!

grant

17-08-2010, 08:17 AM

Bro

ur story tokong and all the girls are super horny. More more

EnigmaofSorrow

17-08-2010, 10:05 PM

To all bros, apologies but I've been having problems with my Internet connection. Will update once it's fixed. Thanks for the patience...

EnigmaofSorrow

18-08-2010, 09:33 PM

After a dreamless sleep, I woke up with a terrible headache. I got up and went to the bathroom to relieve myself. Once I was done, I flushed, and stood in the doorway of the bathroom, watching Jenny sleep as the dim light bathed her face in an eerie sort of glow.

I must have been so high from the booze that I actually took advantage of my friend’s little sister. No doubt we had yet to fuck, but never in the entire 5 years (it’s now close to 10 years) that I had known him, had I dreamt that I would one day be sticking my dick into his sister. It just seemed so wrong. I checked the time on my handphone. It was 9am. I grabbed a stick from my pack, lit it, and retreated back into the bathroom to smoke.

As I was smoking, I tried to clear my head, which was still throbbing. I felt a strange kind of guilt. I heard Jenny stir in bed.

J: Hey. Where did you go?

Me: Smoking.

J: I need to pee.

She came into the bathroom and sat on the toilet bowl, still fully naked. I looked away.

J: Hey, have we fucked yet?

Me: Er.

J: I don’t recall you fucking me…

Me: No. Not yet. I don’t think we should.

J: Huh. Why.

Me: I don’t know. It feels abit wrong.

J: Huh. It’s just sex la. What’s so wrong about it?

Me: I can’t explain. It’s weird.

J: Eh, you sure you’re a guy? All guys love sex leh. Especially sex with a horny young girl. It’s called what? Lolita?

Me: Er. Something like that. But it’s different la. I know you. I know your family. And we’re fucking. We’re not even attached. Not strange meh.

J: You never have fuck buddy before?

Me: No.

J: Haha. Serious? A guy like you?

Me: Ya la.

J: Got girlfriend before? I think confirm have la. The way you lick my pussy. Or you go prostitute ah?

Me: Both also have la.

J: Pretend I’m your girlfriend lor. Or a prostitute that no need to pay.

Me: Wah lau. I can’t treat you like a prostitute la. But girlfriend…

J: I know la. No feeling right. How to be couple? So the easiest solution is just to fuck lor. Can or not?

Me: Why me ah?

J: I told you before. Last time I like you. Then I like sex. So I combine the two lor. I want to have sex with you to see if I like it.

Me: Huh?

J: Wah lau. You damn dumb leh. Free fuck also don’t want. But we haven’t even fucked yet.

She wiped her pussy, came over to me, and wrapped her arms around me, resting her head on my chest. I sneaked another puff over her head.

J: I love…

Me: What?

J: Your cock…

Me: Siao. I also love my cock… Haha…

She reached down and stroked it.

J: Isn’t it amazing how something so small and soft can become big and hard?

Me: Er. It’s normal.

J: No leh. The Indian guy I fucked, he’s damn long, but he not very hard. The ang moh guy also. Then got another guy not so long, but he damn hard. Like fucking a bottle like that. Which I tried before.

Me: What?

J: Long story la. But I think you’re just nice for me. Ok length, quite hard. Can cum twice quite fast. But more importantly, no need to fuck me to make me cum!

Me: Huh. Er. Ok. That’s good.

J: So how? Now still got time right? You wanna fuck or not?

Me: Er. I’m not drunk or high anymore. And I’ve got a bad headache.

Jenny burst out laughing.

J: WAH LAU EH! HAHAHAHA! How come you using girl excuse to not have sex? HAHAHAHAH! You ku niang la!

Me: Nabei. Not funny lor. I really feel a bit weird right now.

J: HAHAHAHAHA! We go inside, I wake ‘him’ up with my mouth, then we see whether you still feel weird lor…

I remembered how good her blowjob was and almost instinctively, my dick started to wake up.

J: See! He wants it!

Jenny immediately squatted down and took my entire flaccid member into her mouth.

Me: Hey!

She ignored me and started playing with my balls while her other hand tickled my asshole.

Me: Oi! No lube what you trying to do?

She stopped.

J: But you like right?

She gave me a slutty look. My cock throbbed upwards, like the seconds hand on a clock. She wrapped her hand around it and pumped it up and down, occasionally spitting on it for lubrication. She licked and sucked my balls, letting out soft moans in an attempt to entice me to fuck her. And it was working. I pulled her up.

Me: Let’s go inside.

She immediately lay on the bed and spread her legs, her right hand parting the lips of her pussy.

J: Condom.

Me: Oh ya.

I grabbed the ribbed condoms, opened the box and took one out.

Me: Shit.

In all that excitement, I had gone soft.

J: Haha! You lousy la. Come here.

I went over, unopened condom in hand, and Jenny proceeded to give me another blowjob. Soon enough, my little brother woke up again and I capped myself. Jenny spread her legs again.

Me: Eh, you wet meh?

In response to that, she stuck two of her fingers in, wriggled them about and withdrew them. Her pussy juices coated her fingers and she wiped it on my cock.

J: Hurry up and put it in! Wait you soft again.

Me: Nabei.

I positioned my dick at the entrance of her pussy. I rubbed the head on her pussy lips and her clit. She moaned.

J: HURRY UP LA!

I sort of figured that she was the type who preferred a dick pounding her pussy, rather than one who like her clit to be rubbed. I complied with her instructions and inserted my dick into her slowly, inch by inch, in case I went to fast and deep and accidentally hurt her.

J: I’M NOT A VIRGIN LA!

She got up, grabbed my ass and pulled me towards her, her pussy swallowing my entire cock, the head hitting her cervix, and our pubic bones clashed. I pushed further in, pressing harder on her cervix.

J: YES! YES! DEEPER!

Me: Nabei, cannot go deeper liao la.

J: THEN FUCK ME!

Her pussy was still pretty tight, despite it being pretty used, probably because of her petite frame. I rammed my rod in and out of her, alternating the speed, trying to make sure I hit her cervix as she seemed to enjoy it.

J: YES! YES! OH GAWD!!!

After barely 5 minutes of hard thrusting, I felt her pussy muscles contract and tighten its grip on my cock. I thrust harder. Jenny dug her fingernails into my lower back.

J: AHHH! AHHH! YES!! FUCK ME HARDER! OHHH!

The intense pumping into her pussy was making me want to come too. I rammed her again and again. I think she probably came once or twice, judging from the strength she used to dig her nails into my back, before releasing it, and digging into it again.

Me: Shit. I’m gonna cum too!

J: DON’T TALK JUST FUCK ME!

I rammed her again and again, feeling the contractions of her pussy muscles on my cock. Sure enough, the I felt the familiar build up in my balls. I pumped harder and tried to withdraw so I could cum onto her body, but Jenny wrapped her legs around me and pulled me in closer. Just as I hit her cervix again, I released my third shot that day. Relieved, and extremely tired, I collapsed onto her, feeling my dick go soft again.

J: That was good right?

Me: Yeah.

J: Wanna go again?

Me: What? Now? Rest first la. I’m dying.

This girl had a serious appetite for sex.

I pushed myself off her and withdrew my dick which was by now quite soft.

Me: Oh shit!

J: What?

Me: The condom broke.

Man, was I screwed. The condom had sort of snapped near the tip, probably due to my forceful thrusting.

J: Haha. I know.

Me: How you know?

J: I felt your sperm shooting inside me.

Me: WHAT THE FUCK? THEN YOU STILL PULL ME CLOSER? PREGNANT HOW?

J: Marry me lor.

Me: Siao.

J: Kidding la. Abortion also can.

Me: That’s even worse.

J: You mean you would rather marry me than I abort?

Me: Er… I guess so…

J: Wah, so wei da ah you? Then I think you have to fuck me a few more times and cum inside me more often. After I stop the pill.

Me: Pill? You on the pill? Nabei, scare me only. Then why you insist on condoms?

J: Hello? I sleep around quite a lot. Pill or no pill still got disease to worry about.

Now that was one sensible seventeen-year old. I heaved a sigh of relief.

Me: You not scared of me meh?

J: Scared what?

Me: STD lor.

J: You have ah?

Me: No…

J: For you is different la. I know you since young. So I don’t think you got STD. Right?

Me: Ya, but not safe la.

J: Aiyah. Worry so much for what? Young must have fun right?

Me: Siao ah? Can you please go and wash it out?

J: Ok, ok.

She went to the bathroom while I lay on the bed. She was only the second girl who let me come inside. The first was my second girlfriend, who was also on the pill (that’s another story which I might include later on). But somehow, I did not feel safe as no method of contraception was 100% safe, other than abstinence of course. Additionally, there were STDs to worry about. I decided that I should insist on wearing condoms the next time we fucked, if we even fucked…

NikonCamera

21-08-2010, 01:25 PM

I decided that I should insist on wearing condoms the next time we fucked, if we even fucked…

Drop by to my camping ground to top up my Sexciting rational...:D

lizam9999

21-08-2010, 06:02 PM

Camp here too..

eeemen

22-08-2010, 12:45 AM

Finally, you bonked her! Guess u did not enjoy it much? Looking forward to more pleasurable bonks :d, cheers bro .............

EnigmaofSorrow

22-08-2010, 02:06 AM

Finally, you bonked her! Guess u did not enjoy it much? Looking forward to more pleasurable bonks :d, cheers bro .............

Haha bro. That was years back... Now it's VERY enjoyable... But it's a little complicated now, since I'm sort of with Shirley... Had a bad argument recently.

And the damn Internet is down... Have been posting from my phone...

In any case, the next installment will take awhile. I can't really post from my phone... So please be patient bros...

Cheers.

nameci

22-08-2010, 02:29 AM

Damn good stories man, keep them coming! Sure will keep watch here now.

EnigmaofSorrow

01-09-2010, 12:08 AM

Sincere apologies to the bros who have been waiting for updates. My internet is still down and I really feel like terminating my Starhub connection. First they say faulty modem, changed it then they say the cable point no good, so redo the cabling, still didn't work so change another modem. Guess what. Still doesn't work. So I'll have to post from my phone.

Those of you who own a certain non-camera HTC phone will know how hard it is to type if you have large fingers, so my updates may be shorter.

====================
I sent Jenny back in a cab but did not see her to her doorstep to avoid any awkward situations. After all, her brother was my close friend and I got along well with her parents. In fact, we hardly saw each other until Jason invited me over for steamboat at his place. Other mutual friends would be there as well, so I decided to go. It was also just before I enlisted so it would be good to catch up with friends before I began my army career.

Anyway, Jenny was not at home that night. I was eating with Jason and a couple of our friends.

Jason's dad was sitting on his recliner smoking and reading the papers when his mom came up to him and said something in Cantonese.

EnigmaofSorrow

01-09-2010, 01:10 AM

Ok this sucks ... I typed out the story in Word Mobile but can't copy the text to paste here since I can't type here directly due to a scrollling problem.

Sorry bros. Will try to post the next instalment soon...

youngboy123

01-09-2010, 02:05 AM

Bro, are you still in contact with them ? How old are they now ? :)

EnigmaofSorrow

01-09-2010, 11:28 AM

Bro, are you still in contact with them ? How old are they now ? :)

yes bro I'm still in contact with them.

they are in their early 20s.

anyway, to the rest of the bros: i'm trying out a new way of posting using my phone. bear with me please.

eeemen

01-09-2010, 11:32 AM

Looking forward to it bro :D, cheers ................

EnigmaofSorrow

01-09-2010, 11:57 AM

Me: Dude, your mom seems angry. What's up?

Jas: My canto is a bit buggy, but it has something to do with my sister.

Me: Jenny?

Jas: Yeah. How many sisters do you think I have?

Me: Very funny. What's she saying?

Jas: Something about Jenny going out late and not coming bck the whole night. And finding cigarettes in her bag.

Me: Your mom still goes through her stuff? Wow.

Jas: She's still a kid lah. And she found condoms too.

Me: Huh. What's the big deal?

Jas: No big deal la. I guess mom doesn't want her sleeping around...

Me: What's your dad saying?

Jas: He said at least she is using protection. And won't she be glad to have a grandkid?

I almost choked on the shabu-shabu beef slice I was swallowing.

Me: You got cool parents man...

Jas: Yeah. But I also wonder where she is sometimes...

Me: Maybe she has a boyfriend? She's a big girl la. I'm sure she can take care of herself.

Jas: Haha. You understand canto? That's what my dad just said...

Me: Is it? Haha...

Jas: Aiyah. Let's eat la. Don't talk about her liao.

Me: Ok.

Dinner finished without much incident and Jason and the others decided to play xbox throughout the night. I declined as it was getting late and said goodbye to them and his parents.

As the lift door opened, Jenny was there.

J: Hey.

Me: Hey babe. Going home?

J: Duh. Not obvious meh?

Me: Wah lan. Like that also can suan me...

J: No la. Kidding only. You not staying ah?

Me: Tired la. Going back to rest.

J: I don't feel like going home leh. Accompany me awhile?

Me: Huh. You already home. Where you wanna go?

J: Dunno leh. Roof garden?

Me: Huh? Ok lor.

I entered the lift and followed her back down. We went to the carpark and took the lift the the roof garden. It was nearing midnight and somehow the lights were off. Jenny held on to me.

Me: Why scared ah?

J: No la. Miss you mah...

Me: Huh. Why miss me? I not your boyfriend.

J: Ya la ya la. FB only right?

Me: No la. Just friends la. We only had sex once.

J: Just friends? You enjoyed it right?

Me: Ok la.

J: Wah lau. Ok only?

Me: It was good la. Happy?

J: When you wanna do again?

Me: Huh. Why you so horny...

J: Cannot meh? I like sex.

Me: Ok Miss High Sex Drive. It's late and you should be going home...

J: But we just got here!

Me: Er. So?

J: Thought we can have some fun la.

Me: What kind of fun?

J: You know, you and me, in a dark place...

Me: Eh, here public place la, get caught how?

J: Come upstairs to my room lor.

Me: Siao. I don't feel like having sex now la...

J: Huh. Really ah? Ok lor. Make out can or not?

Me: Not now la. I damn shagged. Few more days enlisting also...

J: You're no fun la.

Me: I not like you la. Sex crazy.

J: At least sit here and chat with me awhile lor.

Me: Ok la. But I leaving soon ah?

J: Ok lor.

So we sat and chatted. I shared my experiences about Poly with her and told her about the different types of people she might meet. She told me of her plans for the future and what she hoped to get out of her tertiary education. The entire conversation never drifted to sexual topics and before I knew it, it was already 3am.

Me: Wah so late liao.

J: Chat awhile more la...

Me: I wanna die liao la...

J: Wah lau. Weak la you.

Me: Ya la. I weak la. Can I please go home and sleep?

J: Ok lor. Can I go home with you?

Me: For what?

J: Sleep lor.

Me: You live here but you want to come my house to sleep?

J: Can or not? I don't feel like going home.

Me: Ok lor. But how you going to sneak out later?

J: Later then say la.

Me: Ok.

We headed out of the roof garden and hailed a cab from the main road. Throughout the whole journey, Jenny rested her head on my shoulder while I held her hand and stroked her hair.

It did not seem like we were merely fuck buddies as we were actually behaving like a couple.

EnigmaofSorrow

01-09-2010, 12:04 PM

It works!!! Alright!!!

Now I just need to figure out how to upload the damn word file straight to google docs via email...

Does anyone know?

EnigmaofSorrow

01-09-2010, 06:07 PM

Jenny and I reached back to my place and we snuck inside the house. Thankfully my parents and siblings were still asleep and I had the luxury of having my own room. I was already dead tired, and seriously wanted to sleep.

J: Hey, don't you need to shower?

Me: Er. It's a common bathroom. And the noise might wake them up.

J: Huh. What do you do in there that's so noisy? PCC ah?

Me: PCC also not so noisy la. You want to shower ah?

J: Ya. We shower together?

Me: Ok lor.

I grabbed a spare towel from my cupboard, then grabbed my own that was hanging on the chair and we headed to the bathroom.

I brushed my teeth and washed my face as I watched Jenny strip through the mirror. She stepped into the shower stall and turned back.

J: Coming?

Me: Yeah.

I followed her into the stall and closed the sliding door. She turned on the tap and almost gave a loud shriek.

J: It's cold!

Me: Opps. Forgot about the heater.

I opened the door slightly and stuck my hand out and felt around in the dark for the heater switch. After fumbling for awhile, I got a shock when someone on the other side switched it on for me. It was my half-brother, Andrew, half-awake.

A: Bro, I need to pee.

Me: I just got back, could you use the other toilet?

A: Oh yeah. Why didn't I think of that?

Me: Where's mom and that dickhead?

A: They went to Malaysia with Kenneth last night. You forgotten already?

Kenneth is my other half-brother.

Me: Oh yeah. Must have slipped my mind.

A: And you didn't send them off.

Me: Waste of my time.

A: And now you are wasting water as well.

I had left the shower running.

Me: You're the one talking to me leh. Go and pee la, I'm going to shower.

That was a relief. Andrew did not barge into the bathroom. Otherwise, he might have seen Jenny naked. And his raging teenage hormones might overtake his rational thinking. Anyway, it was a good thing that no one other than Andrew would be at home to disturb me. Jenny whispered to me.

J: Your brother?

Me: Yeah, why?

J: How old is he?

Me: Why so kaypoh? Looking for another fuck buddy ah?

J: Haha. No la. Curious. You never say you got siblings mah.

Me: You never asked.

J: Hmph. Ok lor.

Me: Shower la. I wanna sleep liao. And be quiet...

Jenny stuck her tongue out at me.

I reached behind her to grab my shower gel and was ambushed by her. She pulled me close to her and started kissing me. We stood there under the running water kissing for roughly 10 minutes before stopping. I shut off the water. Jenny took the shower gel and squirted it all over me before rubbing herself against me. I was extremely tired so I let her do whatever she wanted. I was so tired that even my dick refused to respond to her sensuous body to body rub. She got the message after awhile and gave up trying to turn me on and turned on the shower instead. We washed the soap off, dried ourselves and covered over modesty with the towels.

I opened the door to check if the coast was clear before motioning to her to follow me back to my room. We tiptoed like a couple of crooks and entered the room. I shut the door and locked it. Jenny looked at the super-single sized mattress on the floor.

J: Looks like your bed is a little small.

I ignored her and turned on the aircon.

J: But I like...

I crawled onto the bed like a man dying of thirst in the desert. She crawled in next to me.

J: You sleep naked all the time?

Me: Yeah.

J: I like that too but I can't. It gets too cold...

She pointed at her erect nipples.

I took the hint, got up, and opened my cupboard. I dug around for awhile before retrievng an extra large sized t-shirt for her. I handed it to her and she slipped it on. The length was about right, it reached midway down her thighs.

I crawled back into bed and threw the quilt over myself. Jenny joined me under the quilt and lay on my shoulder, her hand resting on my abdomen.

J: Hug?

I turned to face her and slid my hand under her neck, my other hand resting on her hip. She placed both her hands at my groin.

J: Good night.

She kissed me on the lips. I kissed her back and immediately fell asleep.

EnigmaofSorrow

02-09-2010, 12:09 PM

Loud knocking on my bedroom door woke me up. I checked the digital clock that was on my table. It was sightly past noon.

Andrew: Bro, why did you lock the door? I want to borrow your pool cue.

Me: Gimme a minute. I need to get dressed.

A: We are both guys. I have what you have. Hurry up man, my friend is waiting downstairs.

Me: Wait la...

A: You got a girl inside issit?

Jenny sat up.

J: Wah. How he know?

Me (to Jenny): Don't know.

Me (to Andrew): Just wait la.

I grabbed a pair of shorts, put it on, took my pool cue in its hard leather case and went to unlock the door. Andrew opened it and tried to stick his head in.

A: Where's she? Hot or not?

I shoved him out of the room playfully and closed the door behind me.

Me: Don't be such a busybody la.

A: Your girlfriend? You never bring girls home before. Introduce us leh.

Me: I thought your friend is waiting downstairs? And how you know I brought a girl home?

A: He can wait awhile longer. And you weren't exactly very stealthy when you came back last night.

Me: Ok la. There's a girl inside.

At that point of time, Jenny opened the door.

J: Hi!

A: Jenny?

J: Andrew?

Me: You two know each other?

A: Same tuition centre.

Me: Now that's kind of awkward.

Jenny was still wearing the oversized t-shirt, her nipples were erect and sort of poking through the thin material. I could see that Andrew was checking her out.

Jenny came forward and hugged Andrew, pressing her braless breasts onto him. The shock of it caused him to drop my pool cue.

Me: OIIII! It costs 300!

Andrew bent down to pick it u after Jenny released him.

A: Sorry.

He was blushing and I thought I saw a slight tent forming in the front of his board shorts. He was a boxers-not-briefs kind of guy and boxers did little to conceal erections. I think Jenny noticed it as well.

J: Long time no see!

A: Er, yeah.

J: How's your O levels?

A: I did ok. Can go JC but I only went for about 2 months. Going XXX Poly next month.

J: Really! I'm going there too! Which course?

A: Biotech.

J: Chey. I'm going to Business. We could hang out.

A: I suppose.

I tapped my foot impatiently.

Me: I thought you were late.

A: Opps. Yeah. I gotta go.

J: Wanna meet up for dinner?

Andrew looked at me, unsure what he should say. I did not even know that Jenny wanted to spend the entire day with me.

Me: Why not? I'll call you later to arrange. Playing pool until what time?

A: Er. Few hours only. You sure it's ok. You two aren't-

Me: Ok. Will call you later. We are not together if that's what you're asking.

J: Not exactly. Haha. Non-exclusive relationship...

A: Right. Ok. I gotta go. Bye

J: Bye!

Me: Don't get caught smoking ah. You're still underage.

A: Bro, some people say I look older than you. Anyway I'm really going.

Andrew let himself out and I turned around to face Jenny.

Me: Please don't tell me you're thinking of fucking him too.

J: Who me? No la... What makes you think so? In any case, even if I did I would have done so long ago. Haha...

Coming from the same dickhead of a father, Andrew and I both had pretty good genes. We were not exactly handsome but we were not bad looking. I was pretty sure that Jenny had some dirty thoughts in her mind, judging by the type of people she was attracted to. Andrew was tall, broad shouldered, and often went to the gym after being influenced by me. We had many things in common, despite being only half-brothers.

Me: You better not meet my other brother then.

J: Why?

Me: He's 12 and that would be statutory rape.

J (punching me playfully): Idiot.

Me: Are you hungry yet? Wanna go for lunch?

J: Yeah. I need to go home to change and get some stuff. Wanna follow me?

Me: Nope. I have no reason to be there. But I can send you home if you want.

I went to the cabinet next to the TV and rummaged around for the dickhead's spare car keys. He did not like me driving his car but he was in Malaysia so there was nothing he could do.

J: Oooo.... A guy who drives. I like....

Me: Not my car... Haha. Might get one after I clear my Army training.

J: Haha. Ok. Later we go see car la.

Me: Huh. So fast? Eh, we are not a couple leh. Why must see car. Wait next time you ask me go see flat how?

J: Can also! Haha.

Me: Siao. Later then see how la. Let's shower then go for lunch.

youngboy123

02-09-2010, 10:35 PM

yes bro I'm still in contact with them.

they are in their early 20s.

anyway, to the rest of the bros: i'm trying out a new way of posting using my phone. bear with me please.

I see, any way of sharing ? ^^

EnigmaofSorrow

03-09-2010, 12:01 AM

I see, any way of sharing ? ^^

Frankly, if you came to this particular thread for the sole purpose of looking for free sex, I suggest you look elsewhere. There's no such thing as a free lunch in this world.

EnigmaofSorrow

03-09-2010, 05:37 PM

We headed to the carpark after our shower. I had no idea where the car was parked and we practically walked around the entire multi-storey carpark, while pressing the unlock button, listening for the familiar beeping noise.

Eventually, we found the car just below the roof level parking area, parked head-first in the far corner of the car park. The dickhead usually parked his car near the staircase on the lower levels.

Me: Nabei. Park so far away for what.

J: He go holiday mah, maybe he wants the car to be in a safer place?

Me: I think just don't want me to find the car la.

The carpark was empty except for the silver Toyota Corolla.

A sudden thought overcame me.

Me: Hey... It's quite deserted here...

J: Why?

She gave me a devious grin.

I took her by the hand and we walked quickly to the staircase.

The staircase was enclosed, and not facing any of the other blocks. We headed up to the landing just outside the access door to the roof level. Jenny sat down at the top of the stairs and I stood two steps below. Facing her.

J: Take it off.

Me: I can see why you like doing it in public, it's kind of exciting.

I unbuttoned and unzipped my khaki berms and slid them down together with my briefs. My semi-hard cock sprang out.

J: You should have worn shorts and boxers.

She pulled me towards her and engulfed my half flaccid member.

Me: Ahh... Why leh?

Jenny popped my cock out of her mouth, it grew rapidly, her saliva dripping down.

J: Easier to remove and put back la, in case someone comes.

Me: Oh? Rea-

She swallowed my almost fully erect cock again, sucking on the head, and massaging my balls. She continued suck, licking and wanking me for a few more minutes.

J: I'm wet.

Me: Er. Ok.

I was thinking of shooting my load in her mouth but apparently she had other ideas.

Jenny stood up and bent over, supporting herself against the wall. She was wearing a skirt, which she hiked up over her hips, and she pulled her g-string aside.

I held up my berms and briefs and waddled up the stairs.

Jenny looked at me seductively.

J: Fuck me.

I positioned myself behind her. I inserted two fingers into her pussy to check if she was really wet. She was. I wiped her juices on my dickhead and prepared to enter.

Me: Wait. I don't have condoms...

J: Don't care la. I already said I'm on the pill.

Me: I thought you also said you will still use condoms?

J: Hurry up la. Wait you get soft again. Haha.

That kind of pissed me off. It was as though she was suggesting I had erectile problems. I placed my cock at her entrance and shoved it all the way in, my thighs hitting her butt with considerable force. She did not brace herself for entry and her forehead hit the wall lightly.

J: Oww..

She rubbed her forehead. I ignored her and started ramming my rod into her. Soon she was moaning like a bitch in heat.

Me: You like that, slut?

I slapped her ass.

J: Ahhh! Yes! Hit me harder!

I slapped her ass again with more force.

J: Yes! Yes!

I squeezed her ass with my left hand and grabbed her hair with my right. She bit her lower lip. I was getting pretty turned on with her antics and I rammed harder. She responded by tightening her pussy muscles, milking my dick with every thrust.

Me: Shit. I'm gonna cum.

J: Shoot on the floor can? I missed the pill last night.

Me: No way bitch!

I pulled out of her and spun her around. I pushed her head down and shoved my cock into her mouth. She gagged.

J (muffled): Hey!

I ignored her and held on to her head, fucking her mouth. After a few thrusts, I shot two streams of cum into her mouth. I pulled out.

Me: Like that?

Tears were streaming down her face. She was coughing. Then, she swallowed. She looked up at me.

J: Yes. Now it's my turn.

She pulled me towards her again and took in my still erect cock, sucking hard.

Me: Oh shit!

She quickened the pace while grabbing my balls.

Me: I can't come again so fast la!

I tried to push her away. My legs were already trembling, and my dick was quite sensitive due to the first shot. She bit down slightly.

Me: Ow! What the fuck?!

She continued sucking, extremely hard, and fast. I guess it was my punishment for mouth-fucking her.

Me: Ahhh.... Ahhh... I'm gonna cum again...

I was about to shoot when Jenny grabbed my balls and pulled them down. She stopped sucking and pressed the area just below my dickhead hard.

Me: What the?!

J: I read it in a book.

The urge to cum disappeared mysteriously, and I was still hard. Jenny stood up and attempted to climb onto my dick.

Me: I never had standing sex before.

J: Try la. I'm not that heavy.

She held on to my shoulders and jumped up, hooking her legs around my back. I almost fell backwards but managed to regain my balance.

J: Put it in.

I grabbed her ass and slowly lowered her onto my cock. It felt like a very strange workout at the gym.

Me: Now what?

J: Er, carry me up and down?

I had no idea what she meant but I tried anyway, grabbing her ass and easing her up and down my dick. It was like she was a very large male sex toy. It helped alot that she had extremely good control of her pussy muscles, and was able to clench them at the right times. She grabbed my hair and our lips met, parting slightly for further introductions of our tongues. This carried on for quite some time.

Me: Hey this is getting tiring.

J: Just continue la.

My arms were tired and my back was aching. I had no idea what she did but I could not cum, I did not even feel an urge to cum. However, my competitive nature was stopping me from considering losing to this sex maniac. I carried on.

Probably another ten minutes had passed. We were both sweaty from exertion and the humidity. My cock was strangely still relatively hard. But I was really exhausted. This was probably more strenuous than any of my gym sessions.

J: You tired?

Me: Yeah.

J: Stop lor. Wimp.

Me: What? Basket. Change position. See how you tahan.

I let her off my dick and we went back to the rear entry position. I rammed her as hard as I could, ignoring my aching back and trembling legs. I could sense she was really enjoying it, judging by the soft moans that escaped her lips.

Perhaps it was the awkward position of standing sex, and that my dickhead was not getting enough stimulation, but after only 5 minutes of pumping her, I felt a huge load being released. It was as though the second shot that was stopped by her had gotten stuck, and it only got dislodged when the third shot came along. And I had forgotten to pull out.

J:OIIIIIIIIIIIIIII! I thought I told you not to shoot inside!

Me (catching my breath): Oops.

Jenny immediately squatted down and spread her pussy, she inserted two fingers and tried to force the cum out. A stream of extremely thick cum followed her fingers out when she withdrew her fingers, followed by more cum, less thick this time, dripping out.

Me: Haha. It looks like you are pissing semen.

J: Idiot.

She wiped her hand on my shirt.

Me: Just as well, we need to go back to wash up anyway.

Jenny looked at me, and it seemed like she was suddenly fearful.

J: I never skipped the pill before.

Me: Not so easy to get pregnant la.

I tried to reassure her but I was pretty clueless myself.

Me: Didn't the doctor explain how it works?

J: I didn't get it from a doctor.

Me: Huh. Then where?

J: Lina help me buy from Malaysia. She say no need prescription there.

Me: Huh. Then how you know it works?

J: I googled the brand. It's real.

Me: Ya la. The brand real but the pills leh?

J: I don't know.

Me: Aiyah. Don't worry so much la. Really not so easy. If not later go buy pregnancy test kit lor.

J: Ok... I never been this scared before.

I pulled her towards me and hugged her.

Me: Don't worry. If anything happens I'll take responsibility. Let's go back to shower.

Jenny nodded. I put on a brave front but deep inside I was secretly worried. I hoped I would not become a father before my time.

eXia-san

04-09-2010, 04:51 AM

Fuyo...imba la ur story!!! Do cont for your next instalment~~ XD

youngboy123

05-09-2010, 12:10 PM

Frankly, if you came to this particular thread for the sole purpose of looking for free sex, I suggest you look elsewhere. There's no such thing as a free lunch in this world.

Chill bro. I'm just curious. Please continue. :)

EnigmaofSorrow

06-09-2010, 02:16 PM

Chill bro. I'm just curious. Please continue. :)

It's ok bro. It's not that I don't want to share. But it's not very appropriate. Hope you understand.

EnigmaofSorrow

06-09-2010, 02:22 PM

After showering again, Jenny and I headed to Tampines Mall for a late lunch at PastaMania. After lunch, I sent her back to her place to change and grab her stuff. I waited in the car park as I wanted to avoid meeting Jason or her parents in case they asked any questions I probably should not answer.

Jenny reappeared around half an hour later, wearing a floral print sleeveless dress and she was carrying an overnight bag.

She entered the car and we drove off, not really deciding where we were going to meet Andrew later.

Me: What's in the bag?

J: Clothes, toiletries, some stuff...

Me: You going somewhere?

J: Yeah. Your place. Haha.

Me: Erm, what for?

J: Stay over lor. Your parents aren't around.

Me: Are you sure that's such a good idea?

J: Yeah. Why not?

Me: Because we aren't a couple? You really shouldn't be staying over at my place?

J: Huh, we aren't a couple? Really meh? Cannot pretend ah?

Me: Er. I already told you I'm going army liao, no time for girlfriend.

J: Aiyah, weekend you come out we have sex lor. I'm very low maintenance la.

Me: Er, serious ah? Then weekday I not around how?

J: I find someone else to fuck lor.

Me: Wah lau. I don't like to share leh. How?

J: Too bad. You know what I'm like.

Me: See how la. You really need sex everyday ah?

J: Not really. It's more of a want than a need.

Me: Crazy. Like that might as well be a freelancer, can earn money somemore.

J: Eh, good idea leh. You got lobang ah?

Me: Huh, what?

J: Kidding la. I don't sleep with just anyone hor, must have some standard.

Me: Hmmm. Ok. I suppose I'm ok with you finding someone else on weekdays, but not too many ah.

J: Wah, so kind of you.

Me: Ya. But weekend you're all mine ah.

J: Not a problem. So you're my boyfriend now ah?

Me: I think it's more like an open relationship.

J: I suppose that works too. Means we are not exclusive to each other?

Me: Something like that.

J: Aiyah, so cheem for what. Fuck buddy say fuck buddy la.

Me: That term sounds wrong la. Haha.

J: Ok lor. So where are we going now?

Me: I don't know.

J: Still meeting Andrew right?

Me: I think so. Why?

J: Just asking la. Cannot meh.

Me: Can la. So what you want to do?

J: I don't know, you sms him see what time he free lor. Then maybe we watch movie first or something. Where's he playing pool?

Me: Not sure. Should be Selegie.

J: Then we go PS first la.

Me: PS? Where to find parking there on a Saturday afternoon?

J: Can one la. Just go there first and drive around lor.

Me: Ok. I sms Andrew when we reach.

J: Oh, by the way, I'm not wearing underwear.

I nearly swerved and crashed into the centre divider.

Me: What? Why?

J: I like mah. More cooling. Haha.

I came to a stop at the traffic light and turned to Jenny. She lifted up her dress.

J: Check this out.

In the short span of half an hour, her neatly trimmed pussy was bald.

Me: Wow, you shaved?

J: Nope, used cream.

Me: Huh. Can meh? I thought those cream is for other parts of the body?

J: Can one la. You like?

She grabbed my left hand and brought it to her pussy, making me feel the smoothness of it. I felt my cock stirring. I hoped I would not be like Jason Biggs in American Pie when he came in his pants when Nadia made him touch her hairless pussy.

Me: Eh I driving la.

True enough, the car behind me sounded his horn when I did not move off immediately when the lights changed to green.

J: I hope whatever movie we are watching later will not be crowded...

And she gave me a sly grin.

eeemen

06-09-2010, 03:03 PM

Sexciting weekend cumming up eh? Thanks bro, cheers ............

EnigmaofSorrow

06-09-2010, 05:43 PM

A sudden downpour hampered our progress to Plaza Singapura and we found ourselves stuck in a mini traffic jam on the CTE.

Me: Thank goodness the car's an auto.

J: What's the difference?

Not wanting to get into an entire conversation with Jenny about the difference between the two transmissions, I simply said that an auto was easier to drive.

J: I think there's an accident up ahead.

Me: Is it? I can't see anything.

J: Looks like there's cars on the side of the road.

Me: I still can't see anything. And if there's an accident we'll be stuck here for quite some time.

Jenny did not reply. Instead, she snaked her right hand across and unzipped my berms, releasing my snake. I hit the brakes in shock, and the cars behind me sounded their horns.

Me: What the fuck are you doing?!

J: Giving you a handjob? Bet you never had one while driving before.

I took her hand out of my pants and returned it to her. Then I sort of scolder her in a harsh tone.

Me: It's dangerous. Don't do that again.

J: Hmph. You're not fun.

Me: And you might not be in one piece if I crash into something.

Jenny laughed and pointed at the dashboard.

J: Don't try to bluff me hor, got airbags.

Me: Airbags lessen the impact, it doesn't make you invincible.

J: Ok lor.

Jenny sulked a little in her seat. I really wondered what made her so horny. Perhaps she hit her head when she was a child. I had no idea.

After 20mins of crawling through traffic and the downpour, I finally reached the exit towards Orchard Road. Jenny still remained quiet.

After another 10mins of driving, we managed to reach the car park. As expected, it was full. And I spent another 20mins circling until I found a lot at the top floor. I parked and turned to Jenny.

Me: Hey. You've been quiet. Sorry. I didn't mean to shout at you.

J: Nah. You're right. That was dangerous and stupid.

Me: So why are you so horny?

J: I don't know leh.

Me: It's like an addiction.

J: Yeah, I know. But I can't help it.

Me: Hmm, never mind. So how? It's almost 5. You wanna watch movie?

J: You still haven't called Andrew. See what time he can meet us.

Me: Oh yeah.

I picked up my handphone and dialled Andrew's number. It rang for awhile before I was diverted to his voicemail.

Me: No answer.

A few minutes later, he called back.

A: Bro, basket, you made me lose the game.

Me: It's just pool. What time you free?

A: Er. We just finished pool. Going to LAN now. Your gf really want me to come ah. Don't wanna be lightbulb leh.

Me: She's not my gf. Just come la. We meet later? We can watch a movie while waiting for you.

A: Don't want la. So extra.

Me: Just come. It's only dinner. I'll see you there at PS at 8?

I did not give him the chance to reply and hung up.

Me: He might or might not come.

J: Oh he will.

Me: Huh, what does that mean?

Jenny gave me another cheeky smile. I more or less figured she was gonna do stuff to Andrew when she stayed over tonight. But what the 'stuff' was, I had no idea.

Anyway, our plan to catch a movie, or rather, find a movie that was screening near empty, buy tickets, and do stuff at the backrow, kind of disappeared when we realised that every movie was sold out. What luck. Or the lack of it rather.

Me: What now?

J: I don't know. My pussy's cold. Haha.

Me: Haha. Who ask you don't wear panties.

J: I don't wear panties anywa. I wear g-strings.

Me: Oh is it? Anyway you better be careful when you use the escalator. Don't give everyone a free show.

J: They want to see let them see lor. Haha.

Me: You're a real slut. Haha.

J: Ya. But you like right?

Me: Maybe.

And we continued teasing each other. We still had not decided what we were going to do until Andrew arrived so be window shopped around the mall. Of course, I stood behind Jenny while we were on the escalator in a valiant attempt to protect her modesty. Somehow, I felt that it was the right thing to do. And I could see that she was kind of touched by my action. Now, I was really acting like her boyfriend. That was not good. I did not want to develop feelings for anyone, especially since I was about to be enlisted.

The timing was not right. But at least I got to enjoy the satisfaction we gave each other, and the feeling that at least someone wanted to be with me.

EnigmaofSorrow

06-09-2010, 07:01 PM

Andrew called at around 7 and said he was heading over and we arranged to meet at the Cafe Cartel.

Jenny and I sat side by side while perusing the menu as e waited for Andrew. We decided on the set dinner, which was some kind of steak. I also ordered a chocolate milkshake, I think it was called 'Death by Chocolate' or something like that. Jenny then sent me to collect the free bread from the bread counter.

After collecting the bread, I saw that Andrew had arrived and was sitting opposite Jenny. They were chatting, probably catching up on their tuition days.

A: Hey bro.

Me: Hey, how's the game?

A: Er, we played DOTA for awhile then got bored. Pool was ok. But I didn't win that many games. Lost quite a few.

Me: With my lucky cue? You suck la.

A: Maybe your cue sucks la asshole.

Jenny giggled.

Me: You play punch or by hour?

A: Play punch lor. Lost about $20.

Me: Wah so much ah? How many games you lost? 100?

A: Wah lau. Where got so kua zhang one?

Me: I play punch usually cost 20cents.

A: Huh, sure or not?

Me: Ya la. You just suck la.

J: Wei. Stop suanning him la. We know how pro you are la.

Me: Ok fine. What you want to eat?

A: Whatever you guys are having lor.

Me: Ok.

I managed to call the same waitress over and ordered another set dinner.

J: So Andrew tells me you've been bringing him to the gym?

Me: Yeah. Why?

J: That's so gay! Haha.

A: Huh got meh?

Me: Ya lor. Gym only.

J: So you guys like to compare your body?

Me: Er.

A: How to compare? You see him confirm he's bigger la.

Jenny laughed, attracting the attention of other diners.

Me: That sounds so wrong...

J: Ya lor, I'm sure you're not that small right?

Jenny was obviously hinting at something that was not Andrew's muscles.

A: No la. He lift more weights. I do more toning. Too big not so nice la.

J: I like big leh.

I choked on my chocolate shake.

A: Huh. No wonder you like him lor.

Jenny laughed again. I coughed harder. He still did not get it.

Anyway, our steaks came and we ate in silence.

Suddenly, Andrew's right knee jerked and hit into my leg.

Me: Oi.

A: Sorry muscle spasm.

I stared at Jenny. She glared back at me. I excused myself on the pretext of getting more bread. As I looked back, I saw Jenny stroking Andrew's right leg with hers under the table. I could see he was really struggling to maintain his composure. I took out my handphone and texted Jenny.

Me: Oi. WTF u doing?

J: Nth. Test him.

Me: For fuck?

J: Fun mah.

Me: Eh dun bully my bro can or not?

J: Jealous?

Me: KNN. Dun play la. He still young.

J: I also mah. Lemme have fun la.

Me: Wateva.

I returned to the table with more bread and noticed that Andrew was staring intently at his plate. The tips of his ears were also red.

Me: Eh, you sunburnt ah? Ears so red.

A: No... La... Nothing...

He could hardly speak properly. I wondered where exactly Jenny's foot was so I sneaked a peak. She was casually stroking his inner thigh. It did not help that he was wearing berms. I laughed silently.

I knew Andrew had a couple of girlfriends before but I doubt he was actually sexually active with them. Maybe one or two. He certainly seemed to be in distress now. I stretched my left leg and gave Jenny a kick under the table. She yelped, and Andrew went back to cutting his steak.

Jenny glared at me and stuck out her tongue. I ignored her.

Soon dinner was over and we left Cafe Cartel.

Me: Bro you coming back with us?

A: Er. I don't know.

Jenny slid next to him and hooked her arm around his.

J: Come la. We're gonna watch DVDs!

Now that was something that was not communicated to me. Andrew looked at me. I shrugged.

J: Can you buy some beer?

Me: What for?

A: Ya. What for?

J: Drink lor, if not what? Bathe ah?

Me: Siao.

But I went to buy the booze and some snacks anyway.

After that we went back to the car, paid the exorbitant parking fee and drove home. Andrew sat in front, thinking he would be safe from the crazed molestor in the back seat, but Jenny kept kicking the back of his seat.

Me: Oi. Stop that. I can feel it too. Small kid.

Andrew kept silent.

Jenny tried to snake her foot through the space in between the seats but I caught sight of it.

Me: If you kick the gear I will throw you out of the car.

Andrew looked at me, surprised.

Me: Not you la!

Jenny slumped back into her seat.

We finally reached back and I managed to park the car in the exact lot that I had found it. Andrew got out first and walked quickly to the staircase and Jenny quickly followed him, grabbing his arm and pressing herself against it.

Her antics really did not bother me, other than the fact that I was left to carry her overnight bag, the beer and the snacks.

I hurried after them.

I caught up with them at the door, Andrew was struggling to insert the key in with Jenny hanging on to him.

Me: Hurry up la. Heavy leh.

A: Sorry...

J: You so fit what heavy?

Andrew finally managed to open the door and he tumbled into the house with Jenny still clinging on to him, leaving me to close and lock the door, even though I had no free hands.

I dropped the stuff on the couch, dumped the beer into the freezer, and took out a can that was already in the fridge. I went back to the couch and slumped on it, opening the beer, and taking a good long gulp. I took out my cigarettes and lit one, then remembered that the dickhead did not like me smoking in the house, even though he did so all the time. Beer and cigarette in hand, I got up and went to open the windows. Jenny came up behind me and hugged me.

J: Jealous ah.

Me: No la.

J: Haha. Sure or not?

Me: Ya la. What's he doing now?

J: He went to his room, didn't lock the door though. Haha.

Me: That's cos the lock is spoilt. And don't be such a cock tease can or not? Either you fuck him or you don't. Don't leave him hanging.

J: Hmm... How's his cock?

Me: How the fuck I know?

J: You never see each other naked or not?

Me: I can't believe you're asking this.

J: You two go gym leh. The shower got no door right?

Me: Wah. How you know?

J: Guess la. So how?

Me: How what?

J: His cock la.

Me: You want to know you go and ask him. Leave me out of this.

J: Ok.

Jenny left me to my beer and cigarette and wandered off in the direction of Andrew's room. I shook my head, took another gulp of the beer, another drag of the cigarette. Poor Andrew.

eeemen

07-09-2010, 05:10 PM

Bro TS, I want to be your bro too :D :D. Cheers ........................

EnigmaofSorrow

07-09-2010, 09:33 PM

Bro TS, I want to be your bro too :D :D. Cheers ........................

Bro, trust me when I say you don't want to. She turned him into a sex maniac. He hasn't had a proper relationship since then. I kind of pity him actually. And I thought I was quite horny. I won't be surprised if he's a regular in these forums.

EnigmaofSorrow

07-09-2010, 09:36 PM

I finished my cigarette and loaded a DVD into the player. I had no doubt that we were not really going to spend the night watching DVDs. However, since Jenny had decided to add my step-brother to her list of 'conquests' I figured I probably should find something else to occupy my time.

Of course I was a little jealous, but we had agreed on a non-exclusive relationship.

From the living room, I heard Jenny open Andrew's door, followed by Andrew cursing. He soon came out and joined me on the sofa.

A: Bro. What the fuck? Your girlfriend's trying to seduce me.

Me: I see. So what're you gonna do about it?

A: Nothing? Bro, help me out here.

Me: Know what a nympho is?

A: I think so, yeah.

Me: And what do nympho's like?

A: Er. Sex?

Me: You ain't a virgin right?

A: No. But-

Me: So go satisfy her then.

A: But you and her?

Me: We ain't exactly together. Seriously.

A: But how-

Me: She's Jason's sister la. I don't know how this started really. But it seems she only wants sex, not commitment.

A: I'm not sure about this...

Me: Just do it la. I tried not to but could not control myself. She's strange. That's all I can say.

A: But bro, it's really weird. I mean I know her from tuition. Our conversations have been about school. Now she wants to get into my pants? Shouldn't it be the other way around?

Me: Andrew, think of it as mutually beneficial. She's not girlfriend material.

Jenny suddenly appeared, fully naked.

J: Talking bad about me?

Andrew's eyes were fixated on Jenny's nude form, admiring her piercings and tattoos, and most likely, her bald pussy.

Me: I think I better close the windows.

I got up and went to perform the said task. Jenny sauntered over to Andrew and in one swift motion, climbed onto him, and despite her small frame, pinned him to the sofa.

A: Bro! Help?

Me: Haha. Enjoy yourself.

Jenny grabbed his head and planted her mouth on his. Andrew stayed glued to the sofa, his arms rigid at his side. I did not want to watch but somehow, watching my fuck buddy rape my step-brother was kinky. Andrew managed to break free from the death grip of the black widow. He shoved Jenny aside and ran up behind me.

A: This isn't right.

I was trying my best to stop myself from laughing out loud. Jenny came up to me and grabbed me instead, forcing me into a full-blown french kiss. I tried hard not to return the favour.

Me: Thanks bro, I've got your saliva in my mouth.

A: That's not the only thing. She, erm, gave me a blowjob.

Now that was nasty.

Me: Fuck.

J: And he came so quickly. How disappointing.

Me: Fuck, fuck, fuck.

I went to the kitchen sink to rinse my mouth. Once done, I lit another stick.

Me: Fuck bro, why didn't you tell me earlier?

A: Sorry, she's too fast.

J: And so are you.

Me: Jenny, that's sick.

J: What? Never had a threesome?

Me: Not with another guy!

A: Er, I'm kinda new at this...

Jenny stuck her fingers into her pussy and withdrew them, showing us her wetness.

J: Who wants to go first?

Me: Er. Bro. What now?

Andrew shrugged.

A: You go ahead? I'm a little lost here.

Jenny did not wait for an answer and somehow managed to pull both of our berms and underwear down at the same time. Andrew was semi-hard, while I was totally flaccid.

A: Shit bro, this is embarrassing.

Apparently, his cock was not listening to his brain, as his erection twitched upwards. It was seriously the first time I saw him naked. I had better get used to it, considering my impending enlistment. Furthermore, his massive erection was relatively distracting.

Me: We both have good genes.

I could always tell when Andrew was embarrassed by the redness of his ears. They were crimson now, and any redder, I swear smoke would be coming out from them.

Jenny knelt down and grabbed his dick with her right hand, wanking him slowly, while enveloping mine with her mouth, her left hand massaging my balls.

A: I thought this only happened in porn.

Me: Yeah bro. Don't you wish we had a video camera?

EnigmaofSorrow

08-09-2010, 06:14 PM

Well we did not have a video camera, and at the back of my mind, I was pretty sure I did not want a clip of myself getting a blowjob, and my step-brother getting a handjob circulating around the internet.

Jenny's awesome sucking skills soon got me up to a full erection, and she started wanking both of us.

J: Hmm. Two big cocks.

Seriously speaking, both me and Andrew were about the same size, around 6.5inches. I had the impression that was pretty average, judging by the cockstars in porn. But perhaps to Jenny, who was petite, we were probably more that a handful, and probably mouthful. She looked at me.

J: Condoms?

I took her hand off my cock and placed it on Andrew's. Jenny took the hint and began blowing him again. He squirmed a little, probably uneasy that the mouth and tongue pleasuring him had my cock in it just a short while ago. I retreated to my room to retrieve the condoms that were left over from our hotel 81 escapade. The bottle of lubricant was there as well and I grabbed it, in anticipation of some backdoor or even double penetration action. Perhaps I should stop watching so much porn. Perhaps Jenny was not into that kind of stuff. But I put that thought out of my mind, considering the way she blew me. Now the problem was how to get over my reservations of having a threesome with her, and the most unlikely of persons, my step-brother Andrew. I had been hoping for a different kind of threesome with her and probably her Malay friend Lina, whose ample chest evoked dirty fantasies for me.

I headed back to the living room to see Jenny on the couch, Andrew pumping away at her bald pussy, raw. I shook my head.

Me: Bro. Not using protection?

A: She.. said... Uhh... She's... Uhh... On the... pill...

Me: So you're stick your dick, unprotected, into a hole where many other dicks have been?

J: Hey!

A: Uhh... Yeah... Ahh...

J: Ignore him, he's just jealous that I made him wear a condom the first time.

A: Uhh... I'm gonna cum!

J: Shoot inside me baby!

Jenny was obviously doing this to piss me off. Andrew came inside and withdrew, his sperm leaking out of Jenny's pussy. I tsked sarcastically.

Me: Wow bro! Is that your first cream pie?

He did not get the hint.

A: Yeah.

Me: Hope your dick doesn't fall off.

A: What? She said she's clean!

Me: She probably is. I'm just fooling around with you.

J: Probably? You bastard!

Me: Yeah? You're a fucking slut!

I grabbed Jenny's head and forced my semi-hard cock into her mouth, temporarily choking her. She gamely took it and soon brought me to full hardness.

A: Bro, that's a bit rough.

Me: I think she's enjoying it, don't you think?

A: Erm.

Me: Anyway, she's not satisfied yet, get ready.

A: Huh?

Me: Make yourself hard again la.

A: Oh.

J: Oooh.... There's more?

Me: Yeah slut. You better be prepared...

J: Try me.

Jenny really had an insatiable appetite for sex. I wondered how many threesomes, or even orgies, she had participated in.

I turned her around, into doggy style, and grabbed the lube. I squeezed out a generous amount and coated my dickhead with it, wiping the remainder around her asshole. I stuck a finger in, lubing the insides as well.

J: Kinky.

Me: Sorry babe, I ain't coating my cock with Andrew's cum. And since you like raw sex...

I placed my lubed dick at the entrance of her asshole, teasing her.

J: Oh yeah....

I tried to enter but it was too tight. I squirted more lube there.

J: Wait la. I need to relax the muscles.

She had amazing control over the various orifices of her body and I managed to enter. I entered in withdrew in slow, controlled strokes, totally enjoying the tightness of her asshole, and the occasional added pressure when she squeezed. Andrew simply watched in amazement. He was stroking his cock, and soon, managed to get it hard. After a few minutes of slow thrusting into the warm, and extremely tight hole, I felt like I was going to cum, and withdrew. I turned to Andrew.

Me: Bro, sit on the couch.

He complied, while stroking his dick to maintain his erection.

Me: Bitch, sit on him.

Jenny climbed onto Andrew's cock. Her pussy was still wet, and combined with the remnants of his sperm, it slid in easily. Andrew looked like he was going to cum again.

Now I never tried double penetration before, having only seen it in porn videos. Jenny continued riding on Andrew while he grabbed her ass. I positioned myself behind her.

Jenny realised what I was trying to do, and instead of pushing me away, she bent over, arched her back, exposing more of her ass to me, while still having Andrew's dick in her pussy.

I squirted more lube onto my fingers and started lubing her asshole again. I positioned my cock at her 2nd hole again and penetrated her easily, her asshole having been loosened by my earlier exertions.

J: Ohhhh YES!

A: She sounds like a porn actress.

Me: Yeah.

J: Uhhh! Fuck me harder!

A: Definitely too much porn.

Now here is the thing. It was weird enough seeing Andrew naked and fucking or rather getting fucked by a girl that I was fucking. I felt uneasy. Every thrust into her asshole was matched by a similar thrust into her pussy by Andrew. No doubt the two are not connected, but maybe it was psychological, and I could not help but think that our dicks were actually rubbing each other, only being separated by a layer of tissue. With this thought in my head, I could not cum. I bet Andrew was probably thinking the same thing as both of us rammed our dicks into Jenny for what seemed to be the longest time, and I was actually getting tired. Jenny, on the other hand, was alternating between moaning, panting, and screaming either in pain or pleasure as our 6inch plus tools pounded her orifices.

But even she was getting tired.

rucker183

08-09-2010, 11:44 PM

Nice story
do continue^.^
still keep in contact wif her?

EnigmaofSorrow

08-09-2010, 11:59 PM

Nice story
do continue^.^
still keep in contact wif her?

Yep. In fact I just saw her just now when I went to pass some stuff to her brother...

EnigmaofSorrow

09-09-2010, 10:04 AM

Bros, would appreciate it if you could leave more comments after reading.

It's not easy to recall all the things that happened, and of course dialogue might not be 100% accurate.

Anyway, seeing comments and knowing that others enjoy reading my contributions gives me motivation to carry on.

Thanks.

EnigmaofSorrow

09-09-2010, 10:42 AM

J: You guys done yet? I'm getting sore...

I looked at Andrew.

Me: You carry on. This position is weird...

A: Ok.

I withdrew my cock from her ass and contemplated just wanking and cumming on her, but I had just fucked her ass raw, and the thought of rubbing my cock while it was coated with lube and whatever was in her ass did not appeal to me. I headed to the toilet.

J: Hey, where you going?

Me: Wash my dick la.

J: Orh.

Me: You want me to stick it in your mouth now meh?

J: Ewww. No. Go wash it. Maybe you can stick it in my pussy after.

Me: What? With Andrew's sperm? No way.

J: Try la. I never tried two cocks in m pussy before...

I had only seen that in porn. Two, sometimes three cocks in the same hole.

Me: Don't be sick la. This threesome was a bad idea in the first place.

J: Huh. No fun la you.

Me: Next time it better be 2 girls.

Andrew was silent all this while, as Jenny continued riding him. Suddenly, he came without warning.

J: Finally...

A: Sorry it took so long.

J: My legs cramp liao la.

A: I think I came too many times la. Cock numb. No more sperm liao.

Jenny got off Andrew and his cum trickled down her thighs.

Me: I'm going to shower.

J: I'll go with you? You haven't cum yet.

Me: No need la. I can use my hand.

A: I shower in the other toilet.

Andrew got up and went to the master bedroom toilet, leaving me and Jenny alone. We entered the other toilet.

J: Hey, you pissed ah?

Me: No la. Just feel weird.

J: Why leh?

Me: Can feel his cock inside you also la. Very gao wei.

J: Huh. Issit?

Me: Ya lor. You like meh?

J: It's ok la. Exciting...

Me: You had MMF before ah?

J: Got la. But never ass and pussy at same time.

Me: Oh. Then why you never say anything?

J: Try mah. I want to feel what it's like.

Me: So you like it ah?

J: I think so. Next time must try more than 3 guys.

Me: Crazy slut. Don't call me for that.

J: Why leh?

Me: I don't really like it la.

J: Next time we do 2 girls lor.

Me: Serious ah?

J: I call Lina lor.

My cock immediately started to get hard again, thinking about those ample boobs. Jenny noticed it.

J: Wah excited liao ah?

Me: No la. Normal reaction.

J: You like big breasts?

Me: Er. Maybe?

J: So my breasts too small for you ah?

Me: No la. I very shui bian one.

J: When you going Army?

Me: Next week go liao.

J: Orh. You come out we arrange again lor.

Me: Huh. You serious about threesome with Lina ah?

J: We were talking about it. She keep asking me how you are in bed. Somemore Alan also like threesome, but I don't want to do with him anymore. So I think maybe Lina will be interested.

Me: She not Alan's girlfriend meh?

J: No la. They are just fuck buddies la. Like us.

Me: Oh so now you consider us fuck buddies la?

J: Ya. The minute you didn't stop me from going after Andrew I realised you don't and won't treat me like a girlfriend.

Me: Oh shit. You were testing me?

J: Kind of. I really like you ok? Not just sex with you.

Me: Sorry, I thought you were just horny.

Jenny hugged me. I hugged her back.

I did not know what to think. Perhaps all this while I had been fulfilling my depraved fantasies by using her, and not taking her seriously. The threesome with Andrew was not premeditated, but probably caused by my utter lack of consideration for Jenny's intentions. No doubt she enjoyed sex, but I guess I took that to mean that she was willing to sleep with anyone, anytime, anywhere.

Me: Sorry. I really didn't know.

J: It's ok. And it's too late now.

Me: I suppose we can try again?

J: Try what? Threesome?

Me: No la. Try being a normal couple?

J: You can meh?

Me: I don't really want a committed relationship now. I don't know.

J: So you are willing to give up fucking Lina? She's hot right?

Me: Er. I don't know. I don't need so many fuck buddies. Really.

Jenny hugged me tighter. Somehow I got the feeling that this once confident girl was suddenly feeling vulnerable.

Me: So what do I tell Andrew? That this was all a mistake?

J: I don't know. I would still fuck him.

Me: What? Er. Ok. Up to you.

So I was wrong. She probably felt vulnerable for awhile. Maybe she was schizophrenic.

Me: Let's shower ok? And finish the beer in the fridge later.

Andrew knocked the door.

A: Bro, what're we doing after this?

Me: I don't know, watch DVDs?

A: Ok. I take the beer ah?

Me: Take la.

I turned on the shower and let the water run, both of us standing under it. I was still at a lost as to whether I should try having a proper relationship with Jenny or just continue being fuck-buddies. The answer was not going to be easy to find.

thestrokes

09-09-2010, 11:00 AM

On a related note, any true blue bisexuals here? ;)

EnigmaofSorrow

09-09-2010, 09:04 PM

On a related note, any true blue bisexuals here? ;)

Erm, nope?

KallIan

09-09-2010, 11:22 PM

Nice story bro. Camping for your FFM update!

d4eth

10-09-2010, 02:57 AM

up you for ur effort for sharing your life sibei colourful sia!

eeemen

10-09-2010, 03:16 PM

EnigmaofSorrow

10-09-2010, 11:05 PM

Bro TS, could it be a case of Jenny wanting u to be her FB instead of you pursuing her as FB that made u reluctant in accepting the FB offer from her? Case of being too easy and no chase involved? :D

Have a great weekend bro, cheers ...............

Wow bro, that's really complex. I have no idea. Maybe then I was still holding out for true love but probably realized it doesn't exist. Haha.

thetpman1

11-09-2010, 12:09 AM

nice , thanks for sharing

Season_Tea

11-09-2010, 05:05 AM

Bro thank for yr story

eXia-san

11-09-2010, 05:14 AM

So deep ar... Seldom heard pple post about threesome n somemore is 2guys 1girl... that is really nuts and not my type but prefer with 2girls 1guy... Do continue it.. XD

EnigmaofSorrow

13-09-2010, 12:53 PM

I have decided to rewind the timeline a little bit and write about my first few sexual experiences instead, since I have already shared so much about the past few years...

Let me take you back to more than 10 years ago, when I was still in school, Junior College to be exact. I was in the Science stream studying Bio, Chem, Econs and AO Maths for my first 3 months in JC, and moved on to Arts after that when my O Level results were not too good. I did History, Lit and Econs in Arts.

Tanya was an Eurasian girl in my Econs tutorial group. I first met her when we were in the same orientation group. She was tall, around 1.75m, slim, tanned, and had a rack that was impressive for a JC girl. Her hair was perpetually dyed brown, even though it was frowned upon in JC, but she always managed to get away as she was Eurasian, and the fact that she swam alot.

She was physically attractive and made friends easily. I, on the other hand, coming from an all-boys school, was introverted and shy, and only cared about going to the gym. As a result, my grades suffered, and I did very badly for the first Econs test. The Econs tutor, a balding middle-aged man, was an asshole, and decided to make fun of me by saying that my brain was made of muscle. Of course, I endured his needless taunts, otherwise, I might have been expelled from school.

One day, I was studying Econs, or rather trying to make sense of the damn subject, at a study bench in a secluded area of the school. It was tucked away in a far corner, near an unused staircase. I had chosen the spot as it was quiet, and no one would dosturb me. Another reason was that the staircase was actually the unofficial smoking point, and I had seen students as well as teachers emerge from the staircase smelling of smoke.

My study session was like any other, lots of furious scribbling, and the occassional crushing of paper. I was about to go for a smoke when I heard a commotion behind me. Tanya and a group of guys and girls appeared to be heading to the staircase. I only recognised Tanya, and another guy, Derrick, who was from the same secondary school as her. He was also from my orientation group. He stood out as he was the only guy I knew in JC who had a backful of tattoos, and talk of his links with secret societies was rife. But he struck me as a down-to-earth guy who was friendly.

D: Hey man, what are you doing here?

Derrick already had an unlit stick in his mouth.

Me: Studying lor. Econs test next week.

D: Haha. That's tough.

Me: Yeah I suck at Econs.

D: Maybe you can ask Tanya for help? She's quite good.

Me: Er, ok. We're actually in the same tutorial group?

D: Really?

Derrick called Tanya over. I watched as her short short swished around her hips, and her ample chest threatened to burst out of her blouse. I think puberty really hit her after secondary school as her uniform looked to be too small for her. Either that, or she already dressed like this in secondary school.

D: Hey babe, this guy's in your Econs class?

T: Hmm, I don't know. Maybe. He looks familiar. I think he's the quiet guy who sits alone at the back.

Me: Yeah. That's me.

T: Now I remember! You're the guy who Mr. Chan said has muscles for brains!

Me: Er, yeah. That's me too.

D: HAHA! Bro, you kena suan by that old man? How you tahan man? If me, I surely whack him!

Me: I don't wanna get expelled.

D: Anyway, you need help right? Tanya, you wanna help him?

Tanya came up behind me and leaned over my shoulder. I felt her soft breasts pressing on my shoulder blade.

T: Which topic is this?

Me: Micro.

T: Oh. That's easy. And your arm is hard.

She squeezed my deltoid. I stiffened.

Me: Er, thanks. Your breasts are soft... Oops.

I had no idea why but it just slipped out. I never had such close contact with a girl who was not my girlfriend. She laughed.

T: Haha! You were expecting breasts to be as hard as your muscles?

D: Haha bro! That's not the way to pick up girls man!

I was at a loss for words.

Me: Er. Sorry. Didn't mean it...

And they burst out laughing again.

T: Anyway, you wanna come by my place tomorrow after school? I could guide you in MicroEcons.

Me: Er. Sure. Why not?

Tanya went to the side of the bench. Took my pen, and scribbled her address on my notepad. I had a great view of her cleavage as she bent down. I felt my cock stirring in my pants.

D: We're gonna smoke. Wanna join us?

Me: Erm. Nah. I need to finish up here.

It was a lame excuse. But I did not want anyone of them seeing my semi-erection.

T: Ok! I'll see you tomorrow then! Take care!

Me: You too.

eeemen

13-09-2010, 01:05 PM

Pretty sure the Laws of Demand & Supply will be cumming up soon eh?? Cheers bro .............

EnigmaofSorrow

13-09-2010, 09:00 PM

After school the next day, I met Tanya outside the school gates.

Me: Hi.

T: Hi.

Me: So how are we going to your place?

T: Oh. My chauffuer is on his way.

I got a shock. So she was rich. But she certainly did not act like a rich spoilt brat like some peiple I know.

Me: I see.

T: So how's school today? I didn't see you in Econs lecture?

Me: Er. I was in the gym. Sports day is coming up.

T: Wah. How do you expect to pass if you skip lectures?

Me: I don't think l'll be doing Econs la. Now first 3 months.

T: That's the wrong attitude.

I was thinking why the hell she was reprimanding me and whether she was actually willing to tutor me in Econs. However, I decided against talking back as even if I did not learn anything, I would get to be in close proximity with a hot JC girl, and maybe even get some action. Of course, the priority was passing the test, and later on the Econs common test. After all, the O Level results had not been released yet and I did not know if I would be able to stay in the same stream, or even in the same JC.

Shortly after, a silver BMW 5-series pulled up and Tanya got in, beckoning me to follow.

Having grown up not really well-to-do, the experience of being in a BMW was a totally new one. I breathed in deeply, taking in the leather scent, and of course, caught a whiff of Tanya's perfume. I felt uncomfortable being in the presence of wealth and Tanya could see it. She decided to break the ice by chatting with me, and asking questions about myself. I answered mostly in mono-syllables, seriously unsure of what to say.

She lived in a three storey bungalow somewhere in the Bukit Timah area. When we arrived at her house, there was no one there except her three maids, the chauffuer, and her younger twin sisters, who immediately got into the car, presumably off for piano lessons or something. Essentially, we were alone. She led me to her room on the third floor. It was huge, probably three times the size of my own bedroom, with a walk in wardrobe that had a hidden staircase leading to the attic.

The room was simply furnished, with a king-sized bed in the middle, a dresser, a sofa set, a huge rug and bean bags, and a large flat screen television. There was even an attached bathroom.

Me: Woah.

T: Yeah, my parents are wealthy. Don't look too much into it ok? I'm just a normal girl.

I was at a loss for words. Whoever her boyfriend was, he was a really lucky guy.

Me: So where do we study?

T: Upstairs, my study area is in the attic.

I headed up through the wardrobe and entered the attic. The ceiling seemed low but it was actually normal height. Tanya's two study tables were side-by-side, away from the window. Her desktop and laptop were on one, while the other was clear. Bookcases adorned the walls, with non-fiction and fiction literature. I noticed lots of Sidney Sheldon and Mills and Boon books, and a couple of trashy romance novels. As I was feeling thirsty, I headed back down the stairs and was treated to a sight that made my dick rise instantly.

Tanya was in the midst of undressing. Her uniform skirt around her ankles, revealing the FBT shorts she wore underneath. She was also halfway through unbuttoning her blouse, revealing her cream-coloured bra and ample chest. I missed a step and fell down the stairs.

Me: Shit.

I expected Tanya to scream or something. But she did not.

T: Hey, at least give a warning when you are coming down...

She finished unbuttoning her blouse and took it off, then bent down to retrieve her skirt. She walked towards me in her bra and shorts and dumped her unifor into the laundry basket beside me. All this while, I just sat there admiring her body. Not an inch of fat could be seen on her, and her rack complimented her slim figure nicely, not too big, and not too small.

T: See no touch okay?

She reached around her back and unhooked her bra, before turning around to remove it. She took a t-shirt from a hanger and slipped it on, before turning back to face me, tossing the bra into the laundry basket. I do not know if she did it on purpose but she missed and her bra landed in front of me.

T: Oops. Could you help me put that with the rest of the clothes?

By now my erection was already raging and I picked her bra up, sneaking a quick peek at the label. 34B. I put it in the laundry basket.

Me: Erm, are you always this open with guys around?

T: Yeah. Why not? It's not like we're fucking or anything.

Me: Raging.... Hormones...

I managed to stammer.

T: I'm sure you'll keep your hormones in check. Let's go study.

She proceeded up the stairs and I followed behind. Suddenly she stopped and I bumped into her, my hardon pressing against the back of her thigh.

T: Woah. What's that hard thing?

Me: Sorry. You stopped.

Tanya giggled and continued up the stairs. I had a mind to pin her to the ground and make sweet love to her, even though I had no prior experience in sex. But I realised that she could probably send me to jail for a very long time, and this time, managed to keep my dick in my pants.

eXia-san

14-09-2010, 03:56 PM

fast fast to cont the next session sia... Dont always stop half way leh... XD

EnigmaofSorrow

14-09-2010, 07:26 PM

And so we studied. Really studied. No doubt I was treated to the sight of Tanya in various states of undress over the next few sessions. Maybe it was some kind of weird motivation, but I managed to go from failing Econs outright, to barely passing, to maintaining a C average. This girl was really something. She had beauty, brains, and not to mention, wealth. I had spent so many afternoons after school alone with her that rumours were flying around that we were a couple. A beauty and the (beast) story. But I did not care. My conscience was clear. And at least I was passing Econs. My hormones were also in check. I went from raging hardons at the mere sight of her in her bra, to not even having a single dirty thought in my mind even when her erect nipples pressed through the thin material of her t-shirts.

We also got closer as friends throughout the weeks that passed, and the thought of having a relationship with her also crossed my mind. I did some feelings for her, but did not know if she would reciprocate.

At that time, I was still actively involved in track and field, and even participated in rock-climbing just for kicks. Despite all my extra curricular activities, my grades did not suffer. The turning point came when the O level results were released.

I had somehow screwed up my grades for triple science and maths, and I had to transfer to the Arts stream. Tanya remained in the Science stream. I also contemplated dropping Econs in favour of Geography but a History, Lit and Geog combination was not offered in the Arts stream and I stuck with Econs. I met up with Tanya after school to chat.

Me: Hey. I'm moving to Arts.

T: That's too bad. You won't see me as much.

Me: Haha. We're still in the same school.

T: Actually, I'm leaving in a few months.

Me: Why?

T: My family's moving to the States.

Me: That's fast.

It was not unexpected though. Tanya's mom was American and perhaps it was time the family moved on to greener pastures.

Me: So are you going to stay in school or just leave?

T: Probably won't be staying. I'll take the next few months off to relax.

Me: I see.

T: I'll submit my request to leave school next week.

Me: You know something?

T: Yeah?

Me: I think I'm gonna miss you.

T: Haha. That's sweet. But we ain't a couple. So there's no teary goodbyes.

I decided to try my luck, part of me hoping I wouldn't get slapped.

Me: You have a couple more weeks left. Wanna have a fling?

T: Seriously? Are you for real?

My face reddened. Metaphorically at least.

Me: Yeah.

T: How do you know I'm not seeing someone?

Me: I don't. Are you?

T: Nope.

Me: Then what's the problem?

T: There's no problem.

Me: You've been teasing me all this while, making me want you sexually...

T: Yeah. I did that on purpose.

Me: Huh? Why?

T: Testing your restraint? Haha. I do that to all the guys I'm close to. It's quite fun really.

Me: Erm. No it's not. You're such a cock tease.

T: Haha. You're not the first to call me that.

Me: Right.

T: Well, you proved that you aren't a horny bastard that most guys turn out to be.

Me: And?

T: Let's just say maybe you and I could have had something going.

Me: Well, it's too late for that now anyway.

T: Not really. Tell you what, don't go to school tomorrow, we'll go out.

Me: Hmm, I've got training tomorrow.

T: You're kidding right? You're gonna give up a date with me for training?

Me: Well, yes.

T: I'm impressed. Let me know when you're free then. We'll have a date. And see how things progress.

Me: I'll think about it.

T: Ok. It's a deal then?

Me: I suppose.

The silver BMW appeared. Tanya gave me a hug, pressing her soft boobs against me, and whispered in my ear.

T: I'll see you soon.

I must have been brain-damaged then, rejecting a date with a hot girl whom I had some interest for. I felt that she was toying with me, possibly playing with my feelings. I had entered JC on the back of a failed relationship with my first girlfriend, and probably was still on the rebound. Committment was not on my mind, but here was a chance at some action, hopefully physical, and I did not even have to do much. And yet I kicked opportunity in the face, and spat on it while it was writhing in pain on the ground. But still, the invitation was open. I decided to head to the gym to clear my thoughts.

EnigmaofSorrow

15-09-2010, 12:20 AM

I eventually decided to go out with Tanya, a few days after she had asked me out. I did not see her in school the past few days and wondered what she had been up to.

I did not go to school that day and met Tanya at her house bright and early in the morning. I was a little afraid of bumping into her parents or siblings, especially since it was barely 8am.

Her maid was waiting for me at the gate as I alighted from the cab. I was dressed casually in a sleeveless t-shirt and berms, but had a polo tee and jeans in my sling bag in case she decided to go to a place where I had to be slightly more appropriately dressed.

Maid: Good morning Sir, Madam Tanya is waiting for you upstairs.

Me: Er. Morning.

Maid: Would you like anything to drink? Milo, coffee or tea?

Her maid spoke impeccable English.

Me: No thank you, I'm fine.

Maid: Ok Sir, there are soft drinks and mineral water in the pantry upstairs.

Wow. There was a pantry. I did not notice it the past few times I was there.

Me: Thank you.

I headed up to Tanya's room and knocked on the door, in case I caught her in a state of undress. I heard her muffled voice through the door.

T: Come in.

I opened the door and peered in. Tanya was nowhere to be seen. Her half-eaten tray of breakfast, scrambled eggs and toast, sat on the nightstand beside her bed. The sheets were pulled and the quilt nicely arranged. It looked as though she had been up for quite some time.

Me: Where are you?

T: Up here.

I entered the wardrobe and climbed the stairs up to her study. Still, she was nowhere to be seen. I wondered what kind of hide and seek game she was playing.

Me: Where?

T: In the balcony.

Her study led to the balcony. I had not noticed it before as the curtains were drawn and I thought that it was just some windows. I approached cautiously.

T: Hi.

Oh my fucking god. The balcony was not a balcony, but rather something like a huge patio. There were deck chairs and even a jacuzzi on a raised wooden platform. So this was how the rich wasted their money. Tanya wearing a white bikini, reading the morning papers. I was totally unprepared for what happened next. It was as though I was Hugh Jackman in Swordfish meeting Halle Berry. Tanya lowered the papers to reveal her bare chest. My jaw dropped and clanked onto the wooden floorboards and rolled off. Saliva gushed out of my mouth like a broken tap. Just kidding.

Me: Hi...

Before this, I had only seen her in her bra, and whenever she removed it, she would turn her back to me, depriving me of the wondrous sight. Now, her 'eyes' were 'staring' at me. I wanted so much to reach out and squeeze them. I regretted wearing boxers under my berms as the tent was becoming pretty obvious.

Me: Catching the morning sun?

T: Yeah. I usually do this when I'm free in the mornings.

Me: Won't the neighbours see....

Then I realised that the area was secluded from the prying eyes of anyone else.

Me: Erm. So what's up?

Something was hampering me from making decent conversation.

T: Other than the sky?

Tanya eyed the bulge in my berms and giggled.

Me: So what do you wanna do today? I skipped school just for you.

T: I'm flattered. I thought I might tan a bit. Maybe catch a movie, window shop?

Me: Er. Ok. So how do I fit into the picture?

T: Well, you could help me oil my back...

I gulped and headed over.

T: Why don't you remove your top? I wanna see what you look like.

I hesitated for awhile before removing my t-shirt. Tanya gazed at my pecs and abs.

T: You must really like going to the gym.

Me: Er. Yeah.

T: I think you're hot. How come you don't have a girlfriend?

Me: Erm. I don't know. No time maybe?

T: Well, you definitely aren't gay.

Me: Of course not!

T: Had a girlfriend before?

Me: Just one.

Tanya flipped over and I took the bottle of tanning oil and squirted some on her back.

T: Not like that! Put it on your hands and slowly rub it in...

I did as told and massaged the oil onto her neck, shoulders and back, taking care to avoid the sides of her breasts.

T: So only one girlfriend? Was it serious?

Me: Er, I'm not sure. We broke up after a year.

T: That's long. You must have been sad.

Me: Yeah.

I got more oil and rubbed it slowly onto her thighs and calves.

T: Hang on.

She undid the knot on the bikini bottom and pulled it out from under her. I inhaled sharply.

T: Do my butt too. I hate tanlines.

I ran my hands over her shapely ass, gently massaging the oil in.

T: I realised something.

Me: Yeah?

T: You aren't molesting me.

Me: Er, what?

Tanya sat up, grabbed my hands and placed them on her chest. I instinctively backed off.

Me: Woah.

T: This is very strange...

Me: What is?

T: You.

Me: Me?

T: Yeah you. Normally guys would be all over me, grabbing my boobs, forcing their tongues into my mouth, and trying to stick their dicks in me.

Me: Er...

T: You sure you are hetero?

Me: Of course! I respect you too much to do all that!

T: No, seriously.

Me: Seriously!

T: Hmm... It's still weird. What's the furthest you've gone with your ex?

Me: Erm. French kissing?

Tanya burst out laughing.

T: HAHA! How old were you? Twelve?

Me: Sixteen.

T: Oh. So you never touched her breasts?

Me: Nope.

T: Pussy?

Me: Nope.

T: Gotten a handjob?

Me: Nope.

T: Blowjob?

Me: Nope.

T: Oh my god. You are really a virgin...

Me: Yeah. Why would you think otherwise?

EnigmaofSorrow

15-09-2010, 01:10 AM

T: Let's just say I've been hearing rumours about you.

Me: From?

T: Friends of friends.

Me: What kind of rumours?

T: That you're a playboy and have multiple sex partners?

Me: Haha. How's that possible? I spent most of my free time in the gym.

T: Haha. I can see that.

She stroked my chest. I flinched.

Me: What other rumours have you heard?

T: After orientation night you bedded three girls at the same time.

Me: Wow. In my dreams maybe.

T: Oh. And you have a huge dick.

Me: Erm. It's a rumour right?

T: So how big is it? Ten? Twelve?

I felt myself blushing, and staring at the tuft of hair between her legs.

Me: Er. I never measured.

T: Let's find out then. Remove your berms.

I took them off.

T: And your boxers.

Off came the only thing protecting my modesty. My erection sprung free. I felt like a piece of meat at the market being examined by a housewife for freshness.

T: Ok. It's not THAT big. I'd say seven inches?

Me: I didn't measure it!

Tanya grabbed it and wanked it a few times, making sure the foreskin fully covered the head before pulling it back. I was trying hard not to be Jason Biggs in American Pie.

T: It's hard too! Do you train it in the gym as well?

I looked at Tanya incredulously, as though she was a dumb blond with a new toy.

Me: Er. Nope.

T: You sure you're Chinese? I've never seen a Chinese guy with one this big.

Me: Really? I thought I'm average.

T: Nah. Average would be five inches? Like most of the Chinese guys I've had.

Tanya continued wanking me. I shuddered.

T: So anyway, this is called a handjob.

Me: I know what a handjob is!

T: Wanna find out what a blowjob is?

Without waiting for my reply, Tanya pulled me towards her and placed her soft lips on my dickhead, her tongue giving it soft licks of alternating speed, before engulfing it with her mouth inch by inch. She bobbed her head up and down my pole while using her hand to wank it in a twisting motion. I lasted two minutes, and shot my load into her mouth. It took her by surprise and a bit of semen dribbled down the corner of her mouth. She wiped it up with her finger and licked it clean before swallowing.

Me: Sorry.

T: My, my. You really are a virgin.

Me: You actually needed proof?

T: Well, I was kinda hoping the rumours were true. I'm kinda disappointed...

Me: Erm. Too bad then.

T: I don't just sleep with any guy ok?

Me: Er. Ok. Whatever you say.

T: Haha. You're cute.

Me: Er. Thanks?

Tanya took a gulp from the glass of orange juice beside her and stood up. I could not stop staring at her neatly trimmed pussy.

T: Into the jacuzzi.

She got in and I slid in beside her. I leaned back, letting the jets massage my back. Tanya did not let me relax for long though, and she pulled me towards her.

T: Kiss me.

I brought my face towards her awkwardly. Our lips parted and our tongues met, slowly touching then retracting. I traced the outline of her lips with my tongue. She pulled away.

T: So you're a gentle one...

She pulled me towards her and forced her tongue into my mouth, furiously attacking mine, and sucking hard on my lips. Her hands grabbed my head as our tongues fought, each trying to gain the upper hand. The vicious battle subsided and we went back to slow frenching for a couple more minutes before starting the full-scale onslaught again. When we parted we were both panting and my heart was racing.

T: See? Vary the force you use to kiss, it feels better.

Me: Are you teaching me how to kiss?

T: No. I'm teaching you how to make a girl feel good.

Great, not only was Tanya my Econs tutor, she suddenly became my sex education teacher. Not that I was really complaining.

T: Let's try again. But this tim, hand on boob.

She placed my hands on her chest and we started to french again. I squeezed her boobs. She stopped.

T: No, no. Not so hard. It's not a squishy toy. Squeeze, and caress. Trace the outline of the areola. Brush against the nipples. Pinch them lightly, flick them, rub them. Then repeat from step one.

Me: Huh?

She pulled my face towards her again and this time I tried to apply what she taught me. She pulled my head towards her neck.

T: Light kisses, some tongue. Earlobes can be nibbled. The back of the neck is sensitive. Lick the ear, but don't stick your tongue in.

More practice. Tanya place one of my hands at her pussy.

T: Stroke the sides, or labia. At the top is the clit, it's under a hood-like thing, it's very very sensitive, just like your dickhead. It gets filled with blood when a woman is aroused. The hood can be pulled back, like foreskin. Rub it gently, or roughly, circular or up-down motions.

I found her clit. It was engorged with blood. Did it mean that I was doing things right?

T: Insert your finger in slowly, make sure she's wet. Roughly an inch or two up, there's an area that feels weird, like a mound of flesh that isn't supposed to be there. That's the g-spot. Rub it too.

I did, and decided to apply the boob techniques using my mouth. A moan escaped her lips.

T: You're a fast learner...

I inserted another finger into her pussy, and used my thumb to play with her clit. My other hand fondled her breast, while my mouth alternated between her other breast, her neck, earlobes, and mouth.

T: OH YES! AHH! OHH!

I felt her pussy muscles tighten around my fingers and I quickened the pace, grabbing her boobs hard and frenching her at the same time.

T: AHH! AHH! OH GODDDDDD!!!!

Tanya writhed and shuddered and kissed me with wild abandon. Her hands grabbed my cock underwater and jerked me hard and fast. Then she stopped, and pulled me close. She whispered into my ear.

T: I came.

io33

15-09-2010, 10:29 AM

if i was at home, i would probably have come too!

LOL

eeemen

15-09-2010, 03:09 PM

Now waiting for the part where YOU cum!! :D, cheers bro ..................

EnigmaofSorrow

15-09-2010, 05:49 PM

Now waiting for the part where YOU cum!! :D, cheers bro ..................

already did bro... haha...

stay tuned for the next update...

EnigmaofSorrow

15-09-2010, 09:35 PM

We continued frenching like lovers for the next few minutes. Tanya played with my cock, teasing it, waiting for it to get soft, then making it hard again.

Me: Er. Isn't this a little too much?

T: What is?

Me: We're getting quite physical.

T: And you're complaining?

Me: Not really... But I've never gone this far with anyone before.

T: Now you have.

Me: Well, yeah.

T: Aren't you enjoying yourself?

Me: Of course! But I thought we were supposed to go on a date?

T: Isn't this a date?

Me: Sort of. I guess.

T: Never heard of fucking on the first date?

Me: Erm. Let's just say it took me a couple of dates before I held my ex's hand. And 6 months before we even kissed.

T: You've got to be kidding? What's she? A nun?

Me: No... I guess we were young and inexperienced.

T: Well, you made me cum on the first date. That's a start right?

Me: Haha. Yeah.

T: Are you ready for the next lesson?

Me: I think so.

Tanya got out of the jacuzzi and sat on the edge, spreading her legs.

T: Ok. I shall teach you how to eat pussy. Or cunninlingus.

Me: I know what it's called...

She ignored me.

T: A blowjob is called fellatio.

Me: I know that too...

T: Well, since you know so much, show me.

Me and my big mouth. Well, I had to try anyway. I positioned myself comfortably and brought my mouth close to her pussy. I applied the hand techniques Tanya taught me, but used my tongue instead. Since she compared the clitoris to a dickhead, I decided that it was probably the area to concentrate on. Then I tried sticking my tongue into her pussy, as though it was a dick. Tanya stopped me.

T: Look, you were doing fine until you tried that. Unless you're Gene Simmons, it probably isn't going to work.

Me: Wait. You know who Gene Simmons is?

T: Yeah. The guy with the super long tongue. Now carry on, but don't stick your tongue in.

I continued licking her clit slowly, in up-down and circular motions, sometimes pausing to tease her labia. I tried nibbling on it. She stopped me again.

T: How would you like it if I bit your dick?? Nibbling works for earlobes and maybe nipples, but please don't use it on clits...

I tried again, and went on for another few minutes. Tanya moaned softly and grabbed her breasts, playing with the nipples. My tongue was getting tired and my jaw felt sore. I had no idea it was going to be this tough. I slackened the pace and suddenly hit on a brainwave. I inserted my finger into her pussy and tried stimulating her g-spot. She moaned louder.

T: YES! OH GAWD!

Her pussy was extremely wet and I slid another finger in easily. Juices were slowly trickling down my fingers and onto my palm. I felt her pussy contract and expand. I quickened the pace. She screamed.

T: I'M GONNA CUM!!!!!

Her thighs closed around my head and she grabbed my hair, holding me in a vice-like grip between her legs. I could not breathe. I struggled and managed to break free, but kept rubbing her g-spot. Suddenly, Tanya convulsed violently and I felt some liquid squirting onto my hand.

Me: Wow. I thought this only happens in porn!

It reminded me of a porn clip I watched previously where Peter North was fucking this girl and she ejaculated so hard that the camera got some of the juices. The memory of it turned me on and I continued rubbing. Tanya grabbed the edge of the jacuzzi as she convulsed even more. I used my other hand to rub her clit. Her moans got louder and louder and finally culminated into a loud scream. I hoped no one heard, otherwise they might have thought a murderer was on the loose. Tanya ejaculated twice more and collapsed onto the floor. I continued rubbing her clit and g-spot.

T: Stop. You're killing me.

Now it was my turn to ignore her. I brought my aching jaw back to her pussy for some more tongue action. She lay there panting heavily, moaning, while her lower body spasmed involuntarily.

T: Please.... Stop....

I ignored her again. Another five minutes of stimulation brought about the strongest vaginal contractions I had ever felt. This time, however, there was no ejaculate. I guess she had spent her load. Just like how sometimes I felt as though I had an orgasm but nothing came out, especially after masturbating to porn a couple of times in a row.

T: Oh my god. You're crazy. Everyone else usually gives up after awhile...

Me: I wanted to see if you were really squirting. Only seen it in porn before.

T: You watch alot of porn?

Me: Not really. Whatever I can get. Trying to learn stuff from there.

T: Porn isn't realistic. You need a real woman to try with.

Me: Yeah. I know.

T: I've never been so exhausted before.

Me: I made you cum like 4 times?

T: Five actually. But I wasn't counting. You're good for a virgin. Except you cum too fast.

Me: Hey! That's not fair. It's my first blowjob. And I haven't masturbated in days...

T: Really? Don't guys do it like twice a day?

Me: I suppose. But my release comes from the gym.

T: You mean when you saw me almost naked previously, you wanted to lift weights?

Me: No! But I couldn't do anything right?

T: You could have, but you didn't try...

Me: Erm. Now you tell me. Haha.

T: Well, when I saw your erection I got kinda horny.

Me: And you masturbated?

T: Yeah. When you left. In fact, I do it every night. Helps me to sleep.

Me: Really? Maybe I should try that too. Haha.

T: It relaxes the mind and body. Like right now, all I wanna do is sleep.

Me: I thought we were going out?

T: Maybe later. I need a shower and a nap. You wanna join me? The bathtub's big enough...

Me: Hmm, why not? Haha.

Tanya got up and I followed her. We entered the bathroom and she ran a bubble bath. We got in and it was indeed big enough.

T: Can you give me a shoulder rub?

She sat in front of me, leaning against her knees. I massaged her shoulders for awhile before she stretched out and snuggled up to me. I grabbed her boob. She slapped my hand away.

T: I want to sleep.

And she promptly fell asleep on me.

At that point of time, relaxing in a warm bubble bath with a hot naked girl next to me, all I wanted was a cigarette, which was in my bag. But I could not move. I kissed Tanya on the forehead and she stirred.

Me: Thanks for teaching me.

I closed my eyes.

eeemen

15-09-2010, 11:41 PM

Impressive virgin boy eh? making her cum 5 times!! :D, well done, more ? will it be the end of your virginity? cheers bro .................

saintathome

16-09-2010, 01:03 AM

Wah bro u e pro man!!! Either u damn pro or actually Jenny trying to other men horny also =p hahahaha

ManageYou

16-09-2010, 03:13 PM

Good stories, and no offense one thing i have to comment is your english. It pleasant to read compared to the others. Don't flame me.

superbunny

16-09-2010, 04:17 PM

Veri nice TS, keep it going.....

EnigmaofSorrow

16-09-2010, 11:12 PM

My first time soaking in a bathtub was an interesting one. I remember learning in science that due to osmosis, water gets absorbed into the cells, causing the wrinkly effect, especially at the fingers and toes. Hell, even my dick looked like an alien worm.

We were probably in the tub for around half an hour before Tanya awoke. I brushed her damp hair off her face.

Me: Morning.

T: Hi.

We got up and proceeded to the shower stall. Even the showers of the rich was unique. The shower head was some kind of powerful jet massager, and there was a chair like thing that you could sit on, while strong jets of water pummelled the accupressure points on your back.

Me: This is so cool...

Tanya looked at me as though I was the old tortoise who had just arrived from the mountain top. In truth, I probably was. Especially in the aspect of pleasuring a woman. I stood under the shower while Tanya hugged me. The jets gave me a revitalising head massage while Tanya gave my other head a revitalising massage. We started frenching again, and Tanya pressed up against me, crushing my erection on my stomach while she rubbed up against it.

I tried to imagine what her pussy would feel like with my dick in. With only two fingers, it already felt tight, especially when she squeezed her pussy muscles. Obviously, my dick was bigger than my fingers.

While I was fantasizing about sticking my dick in her, Tanya suddenly grabbed the shower head and directed the jets of water at my balls. I got a shock.

Me: Woah.

T: How does it feel?

Me: Weird?

T: How so? I use this to masturbate sometimes.

Me: Does it work?

T: Of course it does!

Me: Show me.

Tanya sat on the chair thingy and spread her legs. She held the shower head with one hand and rubbed her clit with the other. It was an amazing sight. I got a little bolder and placed my erection next to her face, not expecting anything. Tanya took the cue and enveloped my cock. I did not know girls could multi-task this well. Her moans could not escape her mouth as my cock was preoccupying it. Everytime she went deeper, I could feel what I assume to be her vocal chords vibrating everytime she moaned. When she was about to cum, her sucking became more intense, and she even bit down slightly on the sausage. I flinched a little. Then, she came and dropped the shower head and started wanking me. The damn shower head somehow landed under me between my legs, and the jets of water felt like someone was trying to rape my ass.

Me: Er, could you turn that off?

T: No.

She slipped my cock back into her mouth and reached around for the shower head, managing to grab it and aim the jets at my balls. I felt indescribable pain and wondered how she could use the exact same shower head on her clit. However, her soft lips and warm, wet tongue slightly negated the jets effect as I tried to concentrate on the sensations on my dick, instead of the incessant pounding on my balls.

Tanya increased the pace of sucking and used her hand as well. Usually, I could cum a few times a day through masturbation, sometimes twice in a row. So I expected to cum again this time.

But then she stopped and turned off the shower. My dick deflated like a pricked balloon.

T: Let's get into bed.

I did not have a towel so Tanya passed me a fresh one from her wardrobe. I dried myself, gingerly around the testicular area as it was sore. I felt quite cheated that I did not get to cum again, but heading to bed probably meant it was time for penetrative sex, and I could not wait.

The mere thought of losing my virginity made me horny and my dick responded likewise. I finished drying myself and made my way to the bed fully nude, erection out for all to see.

T: I wonder if there's a limit to the number of erections a guy can get in his lifetime.

Me: Oh don't worry, this guy will get hard for you anytime.

T: Flatterer.

I climbed onto the bed. Tanya was in a sitting position.

T: Think you can handle real sex?

Me: Why not?

T: Cos you never did it before?

Me: I already came once, should be awhile before I cum again right? The refractory period or something...

T: Well, only one way to find out.

Tanya pushed me down and straddled me. My dick was already rock hard and there was no need for further stimulation. I wondered if she was lubricated enough for me to enter. She sat on my pole and slid down in one motion. The girl was a walking pussy juice factory.

T: Woman-on-top. Sometimes called cowgirl. Let's the girl control the depth of penetration.

She started grinding me in a kneeling position. I felt my dickhead hitting something.

T: Some girls can cum this way. Direct clitoral stimulation. By the way, you're long enough to hit my cervix. Some girls might not like it as it may hurt.

I remained silent as Tanya spoke, trying to remember all the things she was teaching me and commit them to memory.

T: Touch me.

Me: Where?

T: Anywhere. Erogenous zone are preferred.

I caressed her breasts and the rest of her body. Tanya continued grinding, our pubic bones clashing every now and then. She started moaning again, and her moans gradually got louder. She grabbed my hands and squeezed them, making me squeeze her breasts harder.Soon I felt familiar contractions down below and the usual spasms began.

I knew women could multi-orgasm but this was getting a little ridiculous.

Tanya came again.

wthlolol

16-09-2010, 11:19 PM

Nice one lah ts

EnigmaofSorrow

17-09-2010, 06:54 PM

After catching her breath, Tanya moved into a squatting position and started riding my cock. I was surprised that I could still maintain my erection.

T: I think guys enjoy this more than girls. It doesn't do much for me other than working my thighs. I agreed wholeheartedly as the sensation of Tanya's pussy swallowing my cock brought me to near orgasm.

Me: Oh no! We aren't using protection!

I stopped her from riding in case I came again.

T: Yeah, forgot about that...

Me: Er. You're clean right?

T: What kind of a question is that?

Frankly speaking, I was more worried about catching an STD than getting her pregnant.

Me: Erm. It's my first time.

T: Yeah I'm clean, and you are definitely clean.

Me: Yeah...

T: Well, if something happens, you'll know.

Me: That's not very comforting...

My dick instantly deflated.

Me: Very funny...

T: Could you not worry so much and enjoy the sex?

Me: I'm trying!

T: You went soft. Either I'm not not enough for you...

Me: I'm distracted.

T: Hmm.. Let's see what I can do about that...

Tanya got down again and began teasing my dick with her tongue. I did not expect it as my dick was still coated with her pussy juice.

T: Think you can get it up for me?

Me: Think you can make it hard enough for you?

Tanya laughed and went back to attacking my cock, swirling her tongue around the head, licking the shaft and balls. Sure enough, she got my cock standing again.

T: Wank yourself to maintain the erection. But not too much otherwise you might cum again...

Me: Where are you going?

T: Getting the protection you wanted...

She retrieved a large cardboard box from her nightstand. In it were many different kinds of condoms.

T: I think you need two. To desensitise your dick.

Me: Hey, you learnt that from American Pie...

T: Haha, yeah.

In the end, she did not use 2 condoms on me, but instead used a normal one. She also had flavoured condoms, ribbed ones, ultra-thin etc..

She mounted me again and began riding. Frankly speaking, I would have wanted to do her raw, since I had already entered unprotected. But maybe she was right, I might cum too fast, and even worse cum inside her and get her pregnant.

After a few minutes of riding, she got off.

T: Change position?

Me: Ok.

She got down on her knees and bent over, pushing her shapely ass towards me.

T: This is called rear-entry or doggie style. Be careful when you insert-

In my haste to not lose my erection and get the action started, I accidentally entered the wrong hole...

T: Ouch! That was what I was gonna warn you about. Aim for the correct hole. My ass ain't lubricated enough for you to enter...

Me: Sorry...

T: Maybe if you could get it hard again later...

I located the correct hole and entered. It was then that I realised that the different positions actually made a difference to the sensations I felt on my dick. I pumped for a few minutes to the melodic strains of her moaning.

Me: I think I prefer the cowgirl...

T: Hey it gets tiring for girls too ok? Don't be lazy...

Me: Never mind...

I continued thrusting again.

Me: Can we change position? This is getting boring...

T: Ok.

She lay down on her back and spread her legs.

T: Missionary position. The most basic.

I entered and leaned over to french her.

T: There are variations to his position too. Try while you're sitting up.

I did. It felt the same.

T: Now put my legs on your shoulder.

I did. It too felt the same. But somehow, Tanya's moans got louder. I stopped thrusting after awhile.

Me: You enjoyed that more. Why?

T: That gives deeper penetration. Now try thrusting upwards but not too deep.

I tried. Tanya was getting quite high. She tweaked her nipple with one hand and rubbed her clit with the other.

T: Ahhh... Yes... Ohhh.... You're.... stimulating..... the g-spot.... this way...

I stopped, intending to torture her, knowing how much she liked it. She slapped my chest.

T: Don't stop!

Me: I can't feel much...

T: Are you saying my pussy is loose?

Me: No... Maybe it's the condom...

T: Take it off it you dare then...

I resumed thrusting again, contemplating if I should remove the condom. Tanya continued to pleasure herself as I hit her g-spot. Then I stopped again.

T: HEY!!!

I removed the condom and re-entered. The condom really did make a difference. I could actually feel how wet and warm her pussy was and her contractions felt more intense.

T: FUCK ME!!!!!!

I thrust hard and fast. Intent on making her cum again. It seemed to be working but I too felt a familar build up in my balls.

T: Don't cum in me!

I continued thrusting until I felt like it was the point of no return. I withdrew and climbed onto her stomach while jerking off. I decided to try to emulate Peter North. I tried to hold in the first shot while masturbating slower. It worked. Kind of.

The first stream shot out at full speed and landed on her face, hitting her hair and right eye. She managed to rub it off.

T: Please aim before you shoot.

The next stream was less forceful but still quite substantial and it landed on her neck and boobs. She continued rubbing her clit and even fingered herself. I tried for the thrid shot.

My dickhead felt like it was on fire and my legs were wobbly. My heart was threatening to jump out of my chest and my balls seemed to have retreated back into my body. But I wanked hard, trying to release the demon inside.

The third shot was rather disappointing. Instead of shooting out and landing on Tanya, semen dribbled out of my dick instead as I collapsed in exhaustion, legs shaking badly. Then I realised that Tanya was using the same hand that wiped the cum from her eye to finger herself.

Me: Erm, you're getting my sperm inside...

T: Oh. Opps.

Then she ignored me, and continued rubbing her clit with her cum stained hand. I lay down beside her and we started frenching again, despite my cum being in close proximity to my face. She grabbed my cum-coated dick and started wanking me again. I thought I was going to die.

Soon, Tanya screamed as her lower body convulsed violently. I grabbed her boobs and squeezed them, pinching her nipples.

She sighed.

T: You came alot, my virgin boy.

Me: Very funny.

T: How are you going to fuck my ass later?

Me: Erm. I'm not?

T: You almost did... You'll like it. It's very tight...

Me: I doubt I can. Besides, my sperm is in your pussy. Maybe we should stop first?

T: Haha. It's the safe period now. I'm pretty sure about it.

I had no idea what a safe period was.

Me: You sure?

T: Yeah.

Me: But I think I can't cum again. Let's wash up. And aren't we going out later?

T: Yeah. What do you wanna do?

Me: I don't know.

T: Ok, we'll discuss it later.

Me: Sure.

We headed to the bathroom to wash up, but not before Tanya treated me to a porn-worthy sight of her rubbing the cum on her breasts all over her body, and licking the remnants of the cum on her face off her fingers.

I felt myself getting aroused again.

NikonCamera

18-09-2010, 11:09 AM

I felt myself getting aroused again.

Btw, you're getting me arouse too...:p I mean from your sexciting story...

darkless

18-09-2010, 12:28 PM

TS, your stories rock man, I've read the story from page one and I can tell you, its awesome. Your writing is great and very detailed, in fact, I can imagine it happening. I wonder how you remember these moments. Bro, she is not the one that's blessed. Your dick is above average, you are not bad looking too (judging from how the Eurasian girl thought of you), plus you have great self-restraint, not like most sex-maniacs in this forum. I think I should start working out at the gym too. All the best and don't stop!

eXia-san

19-09-2010, 08:11 AM

Huhu tanya babe.... TS fast cont for the next staff... XD

EnigmaofSorrow

20-09-2010, 09:30 AM

Thanks for the feedback bros. I'm currently overseas. Will update when I'm back. Till then, happy wanking!

zhot

21-09-2010, 12:06 PM

Come back quickly TS. We will miss you !!!

eeemen

21-09-2010, 12:19 PM

Looking forward to it bro ! Have a safe trip, cheers ..............

EnigmaofSorrow

22-09-2010, 02:20 PM

Well, in the end, I did not manage to fuck Tanya's ass, no matter how tight she said it was.

After the shower, we changed and headed to Orchard Road, had a late lunch at Swensen's and caught a movie. It was one of those lame shows that I cannot even remember the title. I think it was Scary Movie or something. After that, we had coffee at Starbucks and headed home separately. I did not contact Tanya after that and neither did she contact me. Eventually, she left Singapore without saying goodbye and I have not heard from her since, except when I added her on Facebook about a year back and saw that she was married with a kid. How time flies.

What Tanya did to me was not just taking my virginity, or teaching me the basics of sex, but she awakened the sexual demon within me. I felt horny all the time, and despite being totally worn out from my gym sessions, I felt the urge to masturbate everyday. I often look back and wonder how many trees I killed, judging by the amount of tissues was in my trash can.

Anyway, the experiences with Tanya also made me look at girls in a different light. It made me aware that they were horny creatures as well, and they had sexual needs to be fulfilled. My previous impression was that they were all prim and proper, and dirty jokes or sexual connotations should not be used when around them.

My next encounter was with a girl whom I noticed kept hanging around the stadium whenever there was Track and Field trainings. I paid no attention to her as she was probably ogling at the runners, who were mostly tall and lean, unlike the throwers, like myself, who were starting to look like minature bodybuilders. This happened for quite a few weeks but I totally ignored it, preferring to train hard for the upcoming Sports Day. I had enrolled for 3 individual and 1 team event, namely, Discus, Javelin, Long Jump and 4x100m relay. My class, as well as the Arts Stream had high hopes for me as a medal prospect, as well as to bring up the name of the Arts Stream, which had for a long time, been branded as Drama Kings and Queens, and not having much talent in the sporting arena. I wanted to prove a point, having gathered a couple of guys and girls who were not in Track and Field, but whom I felt had a relatively good chance of winning points for the Arts Stream. I trained with them on my off days from my regular training and we had a good chance. I was even made Captain of the Arts Team, usually such an honour was given to a Year Two student.

Sports Day came and went, and the Arts Stream gave a good showing. We did not manage to pip the Science Stream for the overall championship, but we managed podium finishes for Discus, Javelin, Long Jump, Triple Jump, High Jump and the 4x100m relay. I had gotten Bronze for Long Jump and Javelin, and the Gold for Discus. My relay team did not finish due to an unfortunate disqualification, but I took satisfaction in the fact that almost the entire school were shocked when I took the gold for Discus, despite the two Science Stream representatives, two huge guys, way huger then me, both Year Two students, and school throwers for that matter, being the favourites for the event. I guess it was really technique over size and strength. Even the Track and Field Teacher-in-charge came up to me after the event and admitted that he did not think I had a chance over his senior throwers. There was no rivalry however, and I started training with the seniors after Sports Day, having been made to train with the Year Ones previously.

But back to the story.

I continued training after Sports Day and some of my Arts team had even joined Track and Field, most likely for the CCA points, especially with the prospect of representing the school.

After training one Friday, I noticed that the girl who was always at the stadium was still there. It was already getting dark and the runners had mostly finished their training and had hit the showers. I grabbed my sports bottle and went to prepare my protein shake.

I was at the water-cooler when I felt her presence behind me.

Girl: Hi.

I jumped.

Me: Hey, you scared me.

G: Sorry.

Me: You need a drink?

I thought I was hogging the water-cooler.

G: Nope. Just thought I would say hi.

Me: Oh. Ok. Hi then.

G: I'm Charmaine.

Me: I'm Enigma.

We shook hands.

Me: So you waiting for your boyfriend?

C: Nope. I don't have a boyfriend.

Me: Really? A pretty girl like you?

Under the dim light, I noticed her features. She was not very, tall, not very curvy, but had a cute face, with big eyes, and a dimpled smile that could melt ice.

Me: Waiting for your girlfriend then?

C: Haha. Not really. I'm actually here to support Amanda.

Amanda was one of the Year Two Arts girls whom I was training with for Long Jump. She had joined Track and Field after Sports Day.

Me: Oh. I see. Well, we just finished. She should be changing now.

C: I know.

Me: The female changing rooms are on the other side of the block.

C: I know that too.

Me: So why are you here?

C: I just thought I would say hi. And maybe get to know you?

That was direct.

Me: Haha. ok. So you're in Arts too?

C: Nope. I'm from Science. Amanda's been my best friend since Primary School.

Me: Wow. You two been in the same school since then?

C: Yeah. Same class all the way until now.

I tried to recall how many friends I had like this. None.

C: I was amazed that she joined Track this year. She's usually more into Sea Sports and ODAC.

That would explain Amanda's perpetual tan, and impressively toned body.

Me: I see, how about you?

C: I was in Sea Sports for awhile and now I'm an inactive member. Year Two is abit tough to juggle sports and studies.

Me: I see.

C: And Amanda did mention that the junior coaching her was quite hot...

Me: Who me? No la..

I kind of blushed.

C: And I heard the motivational talks you gave the team after training. I'm impressed.

Me: It's nothing really.

C: Anyway, would you like to hang out sometime?

Me: Sure, why not?

She asked for my mobile phone and I gave it to her. She keyed in her mobile number, saved it and passed the phone back.

C: Anyway, I'm going to meet Amanda for dinner. We'll catch up soon?

Me: Yeah, why not.

She smiled demurely and left. I finished up my protein shake and looked at my phone. She had saved her number with the name 'Charmaine =p'. How cute.

I had never gone out with older girls before, and this one was practically asking me out. I decided to give it a shot soon. I headed off to the changing room for a much needed shower.

wthlolol

22-09-2010, 02:36 PM

go go go, bro! keep up the updates!

EnigmaofSorrow

22-09-2010, 05:28 PM

I did not know what to expect if I decided to go out with Charmaine.

We had coffee a few times, went to see a few movies, went out for dinner, stuff like that. It was more like friendly dates. The sex monster in me was trying to get out, and I was struggling to keep it in. Charmaine was a quiet girl, cute, demure, gentle, shy, possibly a virgin. If I were to try any funny, it might be viewed as rape, so I decided to take it slow. Besides, the mid-year exams were approaching, and we did not go out as much as she needed to study. Furthermore, it was not as it we were a couple, but merely a guy and a girl who went out on dates quites a few times. In any case, I had my collection of porn and my left and right hands to keep me occupied.

After the mid-year exams, Charmaine called me up and asked if I wanted to go out. We made a date for Friday night and planned to catch a midnight movie.

I met up with her at Orchard Cineleisure that night. She was dressed simply, but sexily, in a one-piece sleeveless dress with a cardigan. Her hair, usually tied into a pony-tail, was let down.

Me: Hi sexy babe. What do you wanna watch?

She blushed.

C: I don't know. Let's see what's available?

Me: Ok.

Either due to bad luck or bad timing, everything was either sold out or selling fast, and we decided not to watch a movie.

Me: So what do you want to do?

C: Let's go clubbing?

Me: Seriously?

C: Not really. I don't like clubbing.

Me: Me neither.

C: Then what do you want to do?

Against better judgement, I wanted to say that we should go somewhere and have sex, but I decided not to.

Me: Wanna play pool?

C: Don't know how to play.

Me: LAN games?

C: Not interested.

Me: Supper?

C: Not really hungry.

I was getting a little tired. There did not seem to be anything she wanted to do.

Me: Let's go home then.

C: And waste the night?

Me: Well, I suggested things that we could do, but you rejected them all.

C: Sorry, exams just ended. I want to destress.

Me: Ok, so tell me what you want to do?

C: I like going to the beach.

Me: Ok, so let's go to the beach.

C: Actually, I have a class chalet at Pasir Ris. Do you want to come?

Me: Er. Who's going to be there?

C: My classmates?

Me: And what's happening at the chalet?

C: I don't know. I didn't want to go. Not really close to my classmates.

Me: But now you want to go?

C: It's near the beach... I think they're having a barbecue or something. We could chill somewhere nearby...

Me: Well, if you want to beat the midnight charge, we better get a cab soon.

C: Er, no need. I drove.

I was momentarily stunned.

Me: You drive? Just got your license? You're 18 already?

C: Actually, I'm 19.

Me: How's that possible? Year Twos are usually 18...

She looked at me as though I was dumb or something.

C: I was from Normal stream.

Me: Oh...

So that probably explained why she was not close to her classmates, given the one-year age gap, which was not much, but perhaps it was an inferiority complex that stemmed from being from the Normal stream while the rest of her classmates were from Express that made her withdrawn and not feel like part of the group. We walked to her car.

Me: So anyway, where did you find parking in Orchard on a Friday night?

C: Cairhill.

Me: Cunt-hill?

She giggled at my reference to slang of female genitalia.

C: Cairnhill. It's behind Heeren.

Me: Oh. I never realised that there was such a place.

C: When you drive, you'll find out about such places.

I decided to try my luck.

Me: So do you bring guys to dark areas in your car to make out?

She giggled again, but I could tell she was blushing.

C: No. It's my brother's car. And I don't have a boyfriend.

Me: Never did?

C: Just two. In Secondary School.

Me: Are you a virgin?

She appeared shocked at my straightforward question, but answered anyway.

C: No...

Inwardly, the sex demon was cursing that he was not going to have any virgin blood, but thankfully, the more composed part of my brain managed to overcome that nasty thought.

Me: I see.

C: I've heard stories about you...

Me: Stories? They're just rumours...

C: Really?

I thought I detected a hint of disappointment in her voice.

We reached the car and got in. It was a black Hyundai Accent. I was thinking how old her brother was to be driving a family sedan.

She drove out of the car park and got onto the expressway. I decided to flirt with her and see if I could turn her on with just words.

Me: Which rumours have you heard?

C: Lots.

Me: Like?

C: You have many girlfriends?

Me: Nope. Just one. A long time ago.

C: You chase girls from all over the place?

Me: Haha! That's new. Even I never heard of that...

C: You have had orgies with girls from school?

Me: HAHA! Now why would anyone want to say that about me?

C: So you're telling me none of the rumours are true?

Me: If they were true, and I'm a sex maniac, why would you go out with me?

C: Hmm. That's true. I don't know. I find you intriguing I guess.

Me: Ok. That's new.

C: So you are a virgin?

Me: That can't be a rumour right? Considering all the other rumours you just told me.

C: Just asking...

Me: You want to deflower me?

C: Haha! Nope. Just wondering how experienced you are. They also say you have a big-"

Me: Muscles? Brain? Heart?

C: Er. Never mind. Forget I asked.

Me: You seem disappointed.

C: No no. We're just friends right? Friends shouldn't be discussing these things.

Me: Oh. I thought we were more than that. Aren't we like dating?

C: I don't know. I really shouldn't have a boyfriend now. Especially with the A levels coming up...

Me: Well, we could just fuck and be friends!

C: You horny bastard!

Me: Sorry. Kidding.

C: It's ok. I've got 3 brothers. We talk like this often.

Me: Really? You discuss sex with them?

C: Not sex per se. But sometimes we just talk. About stuff.

Me: I see.

C: So are we still going for the chalet?

Me: Why not? Unless you have other plans for me...

She took the hint.

C: We'll just go and see what's happening, then go to the beach ok?

Me: Anything you say babe.

I wondered what was in store for me as she drove towards the chalet. My indecent fantasies caused a familiar stirring in my pants, in anticipation of some action later that night.

io33

22-09-2010, 05:54 PM

indecent fantasies caused a familiar stirring in my pants, in anticipation of some action later that night.

Sounds similar to what i'm feeling now.

Look forward to your action bro!

Anahata

22-09-2010, 11:27 PM

camping for more of your tantalizing stories:D

eeemen

23-09-2010, 01:33 PM

An opening has already been made bro, seize it!! Can't wait for the beach episode!!:D Hurry bro TS, cheers ............

EnigmaofSorrow

23-09-2010, 02:04 PM

By the time we arrived at the chalet, Costa Sands to be exact, it was already past midnight. Charmaine parked at the public car park outside as she did not want to pay the parking fee to park inside Costa Sands itself. The public car park was dark, but not deserted, probably as it was a weekend after all, and both families and lovers had booked chalets to celebrate whatever they were celebrating.

When we reached the unit, a duplex, the bbq was almost over, and most of Charmaine's were chilling around the outside, drinking and smoking. I did not realise that so many of them smoked, but at least they were of legal age unlike me. I decided not to be friendly and hung around on the walkway a few units away while she went to exchange pleasantries with her classmates. I tried to eavesdrop on their conversation.

C: Hi all. How's the bbq?

Guy 1: Wah, Char, new boyfriend ah?

Girl 1: Why never intro?

Girl 2: He looks familiar...

Guy 2: He's a junior right? From dunno which sport...

Guy 1: Ya, I think so?

Girl 2: Oh. That guy ah? Eh Char, I heard he's not a good guy leh. How come you go out with him?

I think my so-called reputation preceded me. I was bemused that someone actually bothered to spread such rumours about me.

C: He's not my boyfriend. Just a friend. And he's ok la. You people shouldn't believe everything other people say.

I caught Girl 1 eyeing me. Girl 2 whispered into Charmaine's ear, and they both giggled. Girl 1 got curious and joined their private conversation, which I presumed was probably about my privates. They continued giggling. One of the guys came over with a beer and offered it to me. He looked relatively high from the alcohol. I spotted dozens of crushed beer cans all over the place.

Guy: Hey bro, why so anti-social? Join us man...

I took the beer from him. The can was not cold. I hated warm beer but I took it anyway in an attempt to be social.

Me: Thanks.

Another guy came up to me.

Guy 2: Wah bro, how you managed to hook Charmaine? Some of us try since last year she always reject...

Me: She's not my girlfriend la. Just friends.

Guy 1: Must be cos he so fit la. We cannot compare. Wah, see his big muscles!

I hoped his comment was not meant in a homosexual context, either that or he as really drunk.

Me: Erm, thanks.

Guy 2: Wah, didn't know she like this kind of guys. I must go gym also...

Guy 1: Ya lor, she so small sized, sure kena crushed by him.

I tried hard not to laugh at these two drunk fools. Thankfully, Charmaine came to my rescue, beer in hand.

C: Stop teasing him la. He's here as my friend.

Me: Er, you're drinking too? How're you going to drive later?

C: We stay until tomorrow? Will you stay with me?

Me: Huh. What are we going to do?

C: They want to find some haunted house or some haunted tower or something.

Me: Right. Crazy.

C: They also want to play truth or dare...

Me: Huh. I hate such games.

C: Play only la. It'll be fun! And I'll get to find out more about you...

Me: Er. Ok. Anything you say. But I thought you not close to your classmates?

C: Yeah. But nevermind la. I've got you here with me.

I shrugged.

Me: Whatever. There better not be anything stupid.

I seriously hated such games and I had no clue why I even agreed to join them. Maybe I was doing it subconsciously to make Charmaine happy. But, whatever it was, I decided that I had better make myself more high before playing. I finished the disgusting warm beer in a few gulps and went in search of another one, preferably cold. I found a couple more in the fridge and downed those as well. By my fourth can, I felt like I was going to be sick, but I ignored it and joined them upstairs. The beds had been pushed to the side and the pull-out mattresses were on the floor. I joined them as they sat in a circle, and settled down next to Charmaine. She nudged me and whispered in my ear.

C: How much did you drink?

Me: A bit.

C: Can play or not?

Me: Can la.

There was a bottle in middle and one of the girls was in charge of spinning it. There were three other girls and three guys playing, making it a total of eight of us.

As I watched the bottle spin, I hoped it would not land on me.

HRHorniness

23-09-2010, 08:38 PM

Awesome story-telling. I'm subscribing to this thread!

EnigmaofSorrow

24-09-2010, 12:11 AM

At this point of time, I cannot remember the names of the girls or guys we were playing truth or dare with. So I shall just call them G1, G2, G3, B1, B2 and B3.

I will not go int details describing the guys. Let's just say they were normal, not to tall or short, fat or thin, and go by the assumption that they were all heterosexual. They were dressed in berms and Thailand singlets. The girls were a different story.

G1 was tall and skinny, with short hair, and looked relatively butch. She wore a back-less halter-neck top and I did not see a bra. However, her chest was as flat as an airport runway, although her nipples were poking through the thin material of her top, and the sight of her skinny legs in FBT shorts kind of turned me off.

G2 was shorter, hair in a pony tail, average sized boobs, but she had huge thighs with visible cellulite, and she was wearing FBT shorts too.

G3 was by far the prettiest of the lot, she made Charmaine look like a plain Jane. She had the Victoria Beckham kind of hairstyle, and had a pouty, arrogant look. Her reasonable sized chest was spilling out of the low-cut, or was it loose necked spaghetti top she was wearing, offering a nice view of her cleavage. Her legs were slim and toned, and were nicely proportioned to the rest of her body. And yes, she was wearing FBT shorts as well.

Charmaine, in her dress, and me in my T-shirt and jeans, looked totally out of place.

The bottle stopped spinning and ended up pointing at B2. Arrogant girl was somehow appointed the game master.

G3: Truth or dare?

B2: Er. If I don't like the truth question can I choose the dare instead and vice versa?

G3: No. It won't be fun otherwise.

Me: Who decides the questions or dares?

G3: Hmm. I never thought of that. Let's go in a circle then. Guys will ask the girls and girls, the guys.

Me: Ok.

G3: So truth or dare?

B2: Truth.

G3 turned to the butch and asked her for a question.

G1: How often do you masturbate and who do you think off when you do it?

With that question, I realised the direction that this game was taking. These teenagers were either high or drunk, and the game was turning sexual. I looked at Charmaine who shifted uncomfortably. She shrugged. I hoped I did not have to perform a homosexual act as a dare.

B2: Few times a week. I usually watch jap porn. Favourite is Sakura Sakurada.

The grouped laughed. Ms. Arrogant spun the bottle again. It landed on herself.

G3: Damn. Truth.

B1 asked the question.

B1: Do you have a boyfriend? If no, do any one of us stand a chance?

G3: No to both.

She spun the bottle again. It landed on Charmaine.

C: Truth.

B2: Are you sleeping with this guy?

He pointed at me. Charmaine blushed. Or maybe it was the alcohol.

C: No!

That would soon change, I thought to myself, and laughed inwardly. The bottle was spun. It landed on G3 again.

G3: This sucks. Truth.

Me: Hey. This is boring. Maybe we should alternate between truth and dares.

G3: Fine. Whatever.

B3: French kiss G1!

The juveniles started cheering as though they had never watched lesbian porn before. I expected G3 to protest but she readily went up to G1 and planted her lips on hers.

B2: Show us some tongue!

B1: Yeah.

They happily obliged. I was impressed. JC kids do know how to have fun.

B3: Grab her tits!

The butch slid her hands under arrogant girl's spaghetti top and squeezed. She moaned. I looked at Charmaine again who was clearly uncomfortable. The two girls stopped kissing.

G3: Satisfied?

The three idiots simply sat there quietly, open-mouthed, and in awe of the lesbian kissing scene they just witness. To be truthful, I found it a little sick. Not that I was homophobic or anything, but watching lesbians on porn and in real life were two entirely different things. She spun the bottle again, and it landed on me. I cursed inwardly.

Me: Dare.

Cellulite girl decided on my dare.

G2: Take off your clothes and remain in your underwear for the rest of the game.

I looked at Charmaine. She gave me a blank look. I wondered where this was going. It did not really matter to me, I was comfortable with my body, and did not really have much qualms about showing off, but the sexual nature of the game was a little worrying. I felt Cellulite girl and Ms. Arrogant visually raping me as I removed my t-shirt and jeans. Butch paid no attention to me obviously, and I hoped that the guys were straight. Charmaine looked really embarrassed. I sat there in my boxers. Ms. Arrogant seemed to forget that she had to spin the bottle.

Me: Hello? I'm done.

The bottle was spun again, and it landed on Charmaine. She had to do a dare. B3 had a devious look in his eyes.

B3: Perform a strip tease for us.

Charmaine was shocked. She literally screamed at him.

C: NO!

B2: Come on. It's just for fun...

B1: Yeah. Show us your tits!

I had a funny feeling that they were doing this to her on purpose. Charmaine burst into tears. She got up and tried to leave but was blocked by B3, who appeared a little drunk.

B3: Hey. You agreed to play the game. Now play by the rules!

I looked at the other three girls. They did not seem to be bothered. B3 tugged at Charmaine's dress, managing to pull one strap off her shoulder. Charmaine screamed and slapped him, which made him angry. He pulled the other strap down, exposing her bra.

EnigmaofSorrow

24-09-2010, 09:48 AM

I had enough.

Charmaine was crouched on the floor, hands desperately trying to cover her chest as the bastard tried to remove her dress. His two friends were cheering and egging him on. The 3 girls did nothing to help Charmaine, and seemed more interested in watching her get forcefully stripped. Drunk or not, this was too much.

B3 had started to grope Charmaine. She made no attempt to fight him off, and was sobbing uncontrollably. He tugged at her bra and somehow it snapped, letting her breasts go free. The two other guys, who were obviously enjoying the show, saw me approaching B3. They stood up too.

I grabbed the asshole by his shoulders and spun him around.

Me: That's enough.

The weakling threw a punch which connected with my left ribcage. It was not supposed to hurt, as I assumed that I had enough meat protecting my organs. But it hurt like hell and I was momentarily winded. I shoved him aside and bent down to attend to Charmaine.

There were scratches on her arms, shoulders and chest. Tears were still streaming down her cheeks as she cowered in the corner, hugging her knees to her chest, trying to preserve what ever modesty she had left. I grabbed her cardigan and passed it to her, thinking she would cover herself up. But the shock of the event was too much for her and she dropped the cardigan. B3 approached again, flanked by B1 and B2.

B3: You fucking spoiler! You got a problem with me?

Oh yeah. This was good. A JC Two guy, 18 years old was trying to act like a gangster.

B2: Yeah you fucking junior. I bet you would do the same thing.

The three of them approached us. I stood up and turned around, fists clenched in case they wanted to fight. Charmaine snapped out of her shock and grabbed my wrist. I looked at her. She shook her head.

C: He knows karate.

Me: Big deal.

I turned back to the three guys. Charmaine came to her senses and managed to pull up her dress, and put on her cardigan. The three bitches were still doing nothing, but simply watching to see what was going to happen.

Me: You guys are bastards. How can you do this?

B3: We do what we like. Who are you to tell us what to do?

Me: I'm her friend.

B2: You better watch out. I know people from ang soon tong and sa la gao.

They tried to intimidate me by throwing out some gang names.

Me: So? You think you very big fuck ah?

They came closer. Truthfully, I was a little afraid, having no martial arts background. I could only rely on brute strength to defend myself if we came to blows. And it was three on one.

B2: You wait. I call my friends.

Me: Call la! I call my friends also. 995. See who more powerful.

B1: No need call la. He's only one person.

B3: Get the fuck out of here. Or else.

Me: Or else what?

B3: You fight us. Or we take your girl.

Now that was something I could not stand. Cowardice. I never expected such behaviour from JC guys, expecting them to be the studious, goody-two-shoes type. Charmaine tugged at my wrist again.

C: Don't. Let's just go.

I ignored her. It was not that I was itching for a fight, but these assholes needed to be taught a lesson.

Me: Come on you cowards.

The other girls suddenly seemed to wake up, and Cellulite and Butch went over to Charmaine to see if she was ok. They pulled her aside and spoke to her. Arrogant still seemed unperturbed by the situation, but at least she gave Charmaine some tissues to dry her eyes.

I was at a severe disadvantage, being half-naked, and facing three idiots, one of who was supposedly a karate exponent. I wondered how I was going to win this.

Seriously, it was alcohol and testosterone, and most likely, male ego that dominated the scene.

B3: You'll fight us one-on-one.

I decided to pretend for awhile that I was my favourite WWE superstar.

Me: Just bring it.

pete

24-09-2010, 10:02 AM

nice story. camping here. .

EnigmaofSorrow

24-09-2010, 02:07 PM

B3 approached me cautiously with a standard martial arts stance. My ribs were still stinging from the punch earlier. I had totally underestimated the power of karate as I assumed that these martial arts were mainly for self-defence. Now I really wished I had signed up for Taekwondo or something, or maybe even wushu.

I figured that the only way to not get hurt was to hurt him first. However, he probably knew all the counter-moves and where my weak spots were. All the muscles in the world was not going to help me. Charmaine was at the side pleading for me to stop and not get involved with this. Cellulite and Butch also realised the gravity of the situation and I heard them making phonecalls, probably to their other classmates who were somewhere nearby. Arrogant had disappeared from the room.

B3 threw the first kick which I unsuccessfully blocked. It caught me at the exact same area that he had punched. I thought I felt something crack. He came at me again with another kick aimed at my stomach.

Maybe the alcohol was getting to him and he was getting slower. Even though his kick connected, I somehow managed to grab his leg. Before he could react, I rugby tackled him to the ground, and managed to pin one of his hands to his side. I forced the forearm of my other hand onto his throat, trying to cut off his air supply. He started struggling, his free hand grabbing desperately at my face. So much for being skilled at karate. I released him when I saw his eyeballs roll back, showing the whites. His loser friends rushed to his side after I got off.

I put on my jeans and t-shirt and went to Charmaine.

Me: Get your stuff. Let's go.

Cellulite and Butch stood there shell-shocked.

Just as I was about to open the door, someone charged at me from behind, pushing me into the door. I managed the use my arms to soften the impact. Charmaine also managed to jump aside in the nick of time.

It was gangster wannabe, B2. He used some unknown fighting style which utilised his fists, knees and feet to rain uncoordinated blows on me. Probably street-fighting style. I wondered if he kept wooden sticks or maybe a parang somewhere.

His attack was relatively useless, seeing as he had not much strength and poor form. The only time it hurt was when he hit the left side of my body. I was pretty sure I cracked a few ribs. I grabbed him by his neck and considered a chokeslam, but decided I probably could not lift him, and did not really want to hurt him. I shoved him aside and tried to open the door. This time, B1 came at me.

I was seriously getting pissed off. B3 was still on the ground catching his breath. B2 decided not to carry on. But here was ultimate dumbass B1. Despite his friends having given up, he still decided to fight.

Was having Charmaine that big a deal to them? I mean seriously, she was not that pretty, did not have a killer body, and probably would not want to have anything with them. Or was it some underlying factor that caused them to want to hurt her? Still, I would not have forgiven myself if I had let anything happen to Charmaine, the worst case scenario being a gang-rape by these losers. I held up my hand.

Me: Stop. This has gone too far.

The idiot ignored my warning and continued his advancement. I ran through a few WWE moves in my head before settling on a clothesline. He ran straight into it and dropped like a fly, his head hitting the floor with considerable force. It was a bad idea anyway, as the force of him running into me affected my ribcage. I felt short of breath.

With the three idiots in random positions on the floor, I grabbed Charmaine by the arm and dragged her out of the room. We hurried down the stairs, followed by Cellulite and Butch.

Arrogant was downstairs. There was a huge guy smoking at the door downstairs. He was a Year Two thrower in Track and Field named Nick, and apparently was Charmaine's classmate.

N: What the hell is going on?

C: Nothing. We're leaving.

N: Stop. Enigma, tell me what happened.

Me: You have idiots in your class.

Nick looked at the bruises on Charmaine and the scratches on my face.

N: Charmaine, what did they do?

She did not reply but started crying again. Arrogant girl started talking.

G3: Truth or dare gone wrong. They asked her to strip and she didn't want to so B3 did it himself.

N: What??!

The three idiots came down the stairs, apparently still intent on picking a fight. Charmaine hid behind me. Nick approached them and slapped the Karate Kid across his head.

N: WHAT THE FUCK DO YOU GUYS THINK YOU ARE DOING?

They kept quiet. Apparently Nick was some sort of influential person in their class. Furthermore, he was much bigger than me, and probably stronger too, and they realised it was a good idea not to mess with him.

N: I should call the police.

C: Please don't! I don't want any more trouble.

N: Charmaine is our classmate and you dare to do such things to her?

B3: She might have enjoyed it...

Charmaine stared at him with a look that could cut glass.

Me: Hey you dickhead, I dare you to say that again!

He spat at me, and we almost squared off again but Nick stood between us. Arrogant girl spoke again.

G3: If Enigma didn't step in, we all might have been er, taken advantage of.

G2: They did have a lot to drink.

N: Shit.

He turned to Charmaine.

N: I'm sorry this had to happen. This was supposed to be a fun gathering. Do you want to report this?

C: No.

N: You better apologise. Or I'll call the police.

Me: I don't think a simple apology will suffice.

Karate Kid got in my face again.

B3: You piece of shit! Don't tell me you wouldn't do the same in this situation.

Me: Do what? Rape her? Sorry. I'm not like you lowlifes.

I turned to Charmaine.

Me: You'd be willing to accept an apology?

C: Yes.

I decided to leave it at that. Maybe she really was so benevolent and forgiving. I would ask her later. I turned to Karate Kid.

Me: Apologise and we'll leave.

He looked as though he wanted to beat the shit out of me but Nick grabbed is shoulder around the trapezius area and squeezed.

B3: FUCK! Sorry.

Me: What?

B3: I said I'm sorry!

C: Ok. Let's go.

Charmaine tugged at my t-shirt and literally dragged me out of the chalet. I did not know where she intended to go but I followed her anyway.

maxspeed54

24-09-2010, 03:15 PM

Keep up the good work!!! Waiting for more.

io33

24-09-2010, 03:25 PM

wow... dunno what to say after reading...

EnigmaofSorrow

24-09-2010, 05:39 PM

We walked out of the chalet and headed to the access gate that led to the beach only to discover that it was locked, so we left the chalet grounds and headed back to the car.

Charmaine was extremely quiet. I wondered what was going on in her head. We sat in the car with the windows down. But it was still pretty stuffy. I broke the silence.

Me: Hey, want to take a walk on the beach?

Charmaine did not reply, but she turned the ignition to 'on' and closed the windows.

We stepped out of the car and walked in the general direction of the beach. We headed down the footpath, not really having an end in mind. I walked slightly behind her. Her arms were folded against her chest. We must have walked for around half an hour before she strayed off the footpath and onto the beach. I felt the sand enter my loafers and immediately wished that I was wearing slippers.

The beach was relatively deserted, except for a couple of tents, probably illegal as I did not recall Pasir Ris beach being a designated campsite. Charmaine headed to a breakwater and we found a relatively flat area to sit on. We both stared out into the open sea, listening to the calming sounds of the waves hitting the rocks. A slight chilly wind was blowing and Charmaine shivered. I contemplated hugging her in case she was cold but decided against it as she had just been physically violated and having a guy touch her might not be the best thing in the world for her state of mind.

We sat there for a very long time in silence. Suddenly, she inched closer to me.

C: Can you hold me? I'm cold...

Me: Ok.

I uncrossed my legs and she slid in between them, and rested her head on my left shoulder. I flinched a little due to the dull pain in my ribcage.

C: Sorry. Are you ok?

Me: Yeah. Don't worry about it.

I encircled her with my arms, holding her hands in mine, and placed them on her stomach. I felt the sides of her breasts brushing against my biceps. I tried hard not to get any horny thoughts. I was after all, a new non-virgin, and the slightest contact with females was more than enough to get my manhood stirring. I tried to concentrate on the pain in my ribs instead.

We sat there for another extended period of time before she spoke again.

C: I'm sorry you had to go through that.

Me: I'm fine. How about you?

She did not reply.

Me: Are you sure you don't want to make a police report?

C: Yes.

Me: Why?

C: It's a long story.

Me: I've got time.

C: He's my ex.

Me: What?

C: He loses control when he's drunk.

Me: That's no excuse. There were other people in the room.

C: He doesn't care.

Me: Well, I do. Was he abusive?

C: A little. He would threaten to hit me if I didn't give in.

Me: Bastard. And you gave in?

C: Not all the time.

Me: So he hit you?

C: Sometimes.

Me: And you let him?

C: We broke up eventually. I did not expect to be in the same class as him.

Me: Tough luck.

C: We were ok as friends. Maybe he got jealous...

Me: Of?

C: You?

Me: Why? We aren't together.

C: I know. He's like that.

Me: Is that why you aren't close to your classmates?

C: Part of it. He's been trying to get back together but I kept rejecting him. I avoided him and hung out with Amanda mostly.

Me: You never thought of changing class? Or school?

C: It was never this bad.

Me: So what now?

C: I don't know. I can't quit school.

Me: I still think you should report him.

C: He's still young and immature.

Me: So?

C: Let's just drop it please?

Me: Ok.

C: And thank you for standing up for me.

Me: It's nothing.

C: You're a really nice guy.

Me: Thanks.

Charmaine turned around and looked into my eyes. I stared back. They say the eyes are the windows to a person's soul. All I saw was a girl in pain. Tears formed at the corner of her eyes but she blinked them away. Then she hugged me. I nearly jumped because of the pain.

C: Sorry.

I ignored the pain and hugged her back. I do not know what overcame me and I bent down and pressed my lips against hers. She did not push me away but reciprocated, parting her lips. When the tips of our tongues touched it was electrifying. Then I pulled away.

Me: Sorry. I don't know why I did that.

She did not say anything but hugged me tighter instead, resting her head on my chest. This time I could not take it anymore as her arm was practically at where I assumed by ribs were broken. I loosened her grip.

Me: I can't.

C: I better send you to the hospital to get that checked out.

Me: Ok.

We got up and took a slow, long walk back to the car. This time, however, we walked side-by-side, her hand in mine. There was a strange feeling inside my chest that had nothing to do with my ribs.

I wondered what it was.

eeemen

24-09-2010, 06:14 PM

EnigmaofSorrow

24-09-2010, 08:26 PM

Bro enigma, you're one hell of a writer man!! I was so riveted to the last few posts that I could sense that I was getting kan cheong :D, wanting to know the outcome of the tussle. Man, you're good. One of the best reads I've had for quite some time now. Thanks again, cheers ......................

Thanks bro eeemen and the rest of the bros for supporting. I was getting a little worried that there was too much narrative and too little "action".

Do keep this thread alive. Thanks.

sydia

24-09-2010, 10:43 PM

Camping here.

HRHorniness

25-09-2010, 12:05 AM

Thanks bro eeemen and the rest of the bros for supporting. I was getting a little worried that there was too much narrative and too little "action".

Do keep this thread alive. Thanks.

To be honest, I don't like "wham, bang, thank-you-ma'am" stories. This is helluva good. :D

mmhunter

25-09-2010, 01:28 PM

EnigmaofSorrow

25-09-2010, 11:45 PM

Seriously, you should be a writer. I used to pride myself on being a good writer but you beat me hands down. Quit your day job and get your works published!!!

A little wishy-washy when it comes to getting the sex (I usually go straight for the kill) IMO, but I guess thats what makes you so attractive to the girls. Keep up the good work. Score with more girls before you become an old man like me.

Cheers!!

It's hard to be a writer here without proper qualifications.

With regards to the girls, let's just say I approached each one differently. Charmaine actually became my 2nd girlfriend. Will update when I'm free...

And once again, thanks to all bros for supporting the thread...

cheongster168

26-09-2010, 02:30 AM

you could write rather well bro

EnigmaofSorrow

26-09-2010, 11:22 AM

Charmaine drove me to Changi General Hospital Accident and Emergency Department. It was almost 4am and there was not much of a crowd there.

After registration, the triage nurse attended to me and within minutes, the night shift medical officer was examining my ribcage.

Doc: Lift up you left arm and breathe in deeply. Does it hurt?

Me: Not much.

Doc: How about when I apply pressure to the area?

I flinched.

Me: Abit more.

Doc: On a scale of 1 to 10, 1 being not painful, how would you rate the pain?

He pressed my ribs again. I wanted to punch him.

Me: Er. 5?

Doc: The area is tender and there is slight swelling. Go for an xray and come back to see me.

Me: Is anything broken?

Doc: It's hard to say. See me after the xray.

He printed out some forms and passed them to me and I proceeded to the xray room.

Charmaine sat next to me while we waited for the films to be done. She ruffled my hair.

C: You'll be fine.

Me: Yeah. You don't need to see a doctor?

C: Nope. It's just some scratches and bruises.

Suddenly, a cop approached us.

Cop: The doctor in room 8 informed me you have a suspicious injury. How did you get it?

I looked at Charmaine. She shook her head slightly.

Me: Er. I fell. On a rock.

The cop look at me disbelievingly.

Cop: Are you sure? The doctor said it might be a car accident or a fight.

Me: No. If it was a fight or car accident, where are the other injuries?

The cop gave me a quick visual examination.

Cop: There are scratches on your face.

Me: Mosquito bites. Itchy.

He gave me another incredulous look.

Cop: Are you sure?

Me: Yes. Don't worry. It's nothing serious.

And yet at the back of my mind I was praying that I had not broken anything.

Nurse: Mr. Enigma? Take these xrays back to room 8.

I took the xrays and got up to return to the doctor. The cop also went back to his post.

C: Thanks.

Me: For?

C: Not reporting it.

Me: It's nothing really. I hope.

C: Is there anything I can do?

The subconscious sex demon in me wanted to ask for a blowjob, or some pussy. But I managed to control it.

Me: No. It's ok.

We re-entered the doctor's room and passed him the xrays.

Doc: Looks good. Nothing's broken.

I heaved a sigh of relief.

Doc: But I would advise you not to exercise for at least 4 weeks.

Me: What?

Doc: There's very bad bruising and tenderness. You're lucky you didn't break a rib and punctured your lung.

Me: Right.

Doc: Now be frank with me. You were in a fight right?

Me: Er.

Doc: Look, I practise martial arts, and the pattern of bruising looks like you were kicked by someone who's trained in martial arts.

I kept quiet.

Doc: Well, he probably isn't very good. A skilled exponent would have broken your ribs. And a skilled exponent would have exercised self-discipline and walked away from a fight unless he was provoked...

Me: Er.

Doc: Ok. You don't have to say anything. I'll just assume you were protecting your girlfriend here.

I looked at Charmaine and she blushed. The doctor did not know how right he was.

Doc: I'll give you some painkillers and anti-inflammatories for the swelling. Are you in the Army? Do you need MC?

There was only a week of school left before the term break, but I decided to try my luck anyway.

Me: I'm still in school, but a one week MC to rest wouldn't hurt.

Doc: Ok.

He printed out the prescription and MC and handed them to me.

Doc: Next time, walk away. Especially if you don't know how to defend yourself.

Me: Thanks Doctor.

We left the room and headed to the cashier to settle the bill and then to the dispensary. Charmaine insisted on paying the bill.

Me: Thanks girlfriend.

She poked my right side. I flinched and my left side hurt.

C: Idiot.

We walked back to the car hand-in-hand. The strange feeling in my chest that overcame me before was back.

Me: I feel weird.

C: Hmm?

Me: I can't explain it.

C: Ok.

She started the car and drove out of the underground car park.

C: Shall I send you home?

Me: Er. I don't think I want to go home like this. My stepmom might get worried and my dad might kick my ass.

C: Friend's house?

I thought about crashing at Jason's place as I usually did that on some weekdays as he stayed opposite school. But it was the weekend and I had no reason to intrude.

Me: How about your place?

C: That's not such a good idea is it?

Me: I don't know.

C: My parent's are overseas. Only my brothers will be home.

Me: Up to you. You can always drop me off here and I'll roam the streets. Then I'll get robbed and raped by some banglas...

C: Very funny.

Me: I'll sleep on the floor... I won't make any noise... I don't snore... I think.

C: Who said you can sleep in my room?

Me: Oops. Then you might as well drop me here...

Charmaine thought about it for awhile.

C: Ok. You can come over. But no funny stuff. And you gotta tell my brothers yourself. They're, erm, rather protective of me. Especially after what happened last time.

Me: When your ex got too rough?

C: Erm, yeah.

Me: Ah, then it should be easy. Since I'm your new boyfriend and I was defending you from your ex!

C: Who wants to be your girlfriend?

Me: You? Haha.

She stuck out her tongue at me.

Me: But seriously, I feel something strange when I'm with you. Even more so now, after all this has happened...

C: So?

Me: Give me a chance?

C: To?

Me: Make you mine?

C: Actually, I was really very touched when you stood up for me. No one has ever done that...

Me: Well, what can I say. I'm a nice guy...

C: I agree.

Me: So I have a chance?

C: I didn't say that...

Me: Oh.

C: And I don't really want a relationship now as A levels are coming.

Me: I won't affect you. Really. I'm low maintenance.

C: Haha.

Me: So how? Ai kia steady mai?

Charmaine laughed.

C: You sound very beng. Haha.

Me: Well?

She kept silent for a long time.

Me: Silence is consent you know?

C: Ai.

Me: What?

C: I said yes.

Me: Really?

C: Don't make me change my mind...

Me: Ok.

If she was not driving, I would have hugged her tight. I felt like a teenager again. Oh wait, I was still a teenager. I had this silly grin on my face all the way until we reached her house.

wthlolol

27-09-2010, 12:11 AM

Nice build up to the main course, bro! <3 your story

EnigmaofSorrow

27-09-2010, 05:21 AM

Charmaine lived in a two storey terrace house with her parents, three older brothers and a few dogs. I say a few as I could not really tell how many there were. I got a little freaked out when she parked the car and we got out and I was greeted by this huge motherfucker of a german shepard. I swear that if he stood up, he probably would be as tall as Charmaine.

C: That's Mikey. He won't bite.

Me: You named a german shepard Mikey? He looks more like a "Killer" or "Jawbreaker" to me...

C: Oh. I have a dog named Killer.

Me: Shit. I don't want to see him.

C: He's a shitzu.

Me: You gotta be kidding.

As she unlocked the front door and opened it, a wave of dog scent hit me.

Me: Er. How many dogs do you have?

C: Six.

Me: Is that even legal?

C: Why not? They don't bark. Much.

Me: Ok.

C: Let's go to my room ok?

Me: Is there anywhere else I can go?

She poked my right side again.

C: Idiot...

There were four bedrooms on the upper floor. Charmaine told me that each one of her siblings had their own rooms, and her parents room was downstairs. She had occupied the master bedroom while her brothers took the other rooms.

Her room was normal, with a super-single sized bed, study table, lots of bookshelves, and a recliner by the window. That was probably where she read her books.

C: Are you going to take a shower?

Me: I suppose.

Charmaine tossed me a towel from her wardrobe.

Me: I don't have any spare clothes to wear...

She tossed me a sheer nightgown.

Me: Very funny.

C: That's what I'm gonna wear silly.

Me: Oh...

I expected my dick to rise but strangely it did not. Did Karate Kid's blow to my ribs render me impotent? Or was there something more than a sexual interest here?

C: I don't have anything you can wear. So, if you don't mind sleeping in your boxers...

Me: Not an issue...

Charmaine headed to the bathroom first while I relaxed on her recliner. It had been a rough day, and I was getting tired. Furthermore, I had popped a couple of painkillers and was getting woozy.

Charmaine reappeared wearing the sheer nightgown. I tried hard not to stare but the nightgown was figure-hugging, and accentuated her slight curves. Her nipples poked out from under the thin material. I ran my eyes downwards, checking out her flat stomach. Damn, she was wearing shorts under the nightgown. No pussy viewing for me.

C: Go shower. It's time for bed.

I resisted the urge to ask her to shower me and trudged into the bathroom. I stared at the wide array of shampoos, conditioners and shower gels. None were for guys. I had to spend the next few hours smelling like a girl.

I finished showering and Charmaine was already in bed. I headed over to the recliner where Charmaine had placed a spare pillow and blanket.

C: Do you want to sleep with me?

Me: Er. Is that a trick question?

C: I meant on the same bed...

Me: No. It's ok. This chair looks really comfortable.

She got out of bed and dragged me over, grabbing the spare pillow.

C: Hmm. I have to sleep on your right side.

I lay down closer to the left side of her bed while she placed another pillow on my left side at my ribcage. She then pulled the blanket over me and crawled in on my right side, nuzzling her face on my chest. I stroked her hair. The smell of her conditioner was strangely arousing.

C: You're just like a huge teddy bear!

Me: Er. Right.

C: Good night.

I tried unsuccessfully to kiss her forehead and settled for a short squeeze of her ass instead. She slapped my hand.

C: Naughty teddy bear.

Me: Good night.

C: Good night.

I stared up at the ceiling as she gently drifted off to sleep. The sun was rising and the rays were penetrating the curtain.

I wondered if I was doing the right thing in asking Charmaine to be my girlfriend. Tanya had opened my eyes and mind to the world of sex and yet here I was, committing myself to one person, and I was not even sure if we were going to have sex. We dated for awhile, but it was normal, and suddenly we mad the jump into an exclusive relationship. I was confused by my own actions. I could have turned a blind eye and let her be molested or raped by her ex-boyfriend but I did not. And I ended up paying for it with a bruised ribcage. I did not have to play the hero but I did.

One thing that was certain though, was the strange feeling in my chest. The feeling that overwhelmed me. The feeling that made me want to be there for her and take care of her. I was under some kind of spell. But was it love? Or was I rebounding from my last relationship? Or was sex the only thing on my mind?

The questions ran marathons in my head as I closed my eyes. Here was a nice girl in bed with me, and for once, unlike the recent past, we were not fucking...

io33

27-09-2010, 09:43 AM

very well written TS!

Look forward to more!

eeemen

27-09-2010, 10:01 AM

Bro TS, you write well, narratives so intense and emotionally expressed. Looking forward to the progression of the r/s. Cheers bro ................

EnigmaofSorrow

27-09-2010, 10:44 AM

We were awakened by one of Charmaine's brother knocking on the door. I glanced at my watch it was past noon.

Bro: Mei! Do you want lunch?

She went to open the door. Her brother peered in.

Bro: I saw shoes outside. You brought a guy home?

C: Ya.

Bro: He better be a good guy.

C: He is.

Bro: Not going to intro?

C: He's sleeping.

I was not, but pretending to.

Bro: How come suddenly got boyfriend?

C: It just happened.

Bro: You came back late last night?

C: Ya.

Then he saw the scratches on her body.

Bro: Oi. What happened?

He tried to enter the room but she stopped him.

Bro: Wah lau, how come all the guys you with so rough one huh?

C: Class chalet last night. My ex tried to be funny.

Bro: What? Where's he now? I'll teach him a lesson.

C: No need la. My new boyfriend protected me.

I smiled. So she really did consider me as her boyfriend.

Bro: Really ah? That's good? He knows kungfu also?

C: Not really. He got beaten up quite badly.

Bro: Issit? Haha.

I got up and wrapped the blanket around myself.

Me: No I didn't!

And then I recognised him. Charmaine's brother was one of my sister's church friends.

Bro: Oh. It's you. Aren't you like 15?

Me: Er.

Bro: Wah mei, you cradle snatcher...

C: Siao. He's 17.

Me: Yeah.

Bro: I see. So how's you sister? I haven't seen you in church recently?

Me: Er. Haven't gone for quite awhile. Sister is fine.

Bro: This is funny. Mei, you should have seen him in church before what...

C: Didn't notice.

Me: I was, er, different. Last time.

This was getting really strange. Maybe Singapore really is too small, and everyone is interconnected somehow. I never noticed Charmaine in church before, and neither did she notice me. What made it weirder was that pre-marital sex was frowned upon, and yet both of us were not virgins. Society was indeed changing.

Bro: I'll leave you two alone.

C: Can I borrow the car later?

Bro: Ok. The key is at the usual place.

C: Thanks.

She closed the door and locked it.

Me: Small world isn't it?

C: Yeah.

Me: So you don't go to church anymore?

C: Now and then.

Me: You bad girl...

C: Bad boy...

She hugged me. I felt her soft breasts press against my body. She touched the bruise.

C: Does it still hurt?

Me: A little.

C: You poor thing.

Me: Not so poor anymore now that I've got you...

She smiled and hugged me again.

C: Why me?

Me: You asked me out, remember?

C: Yeah. But I didn't expect us to be together. Not this fast anyway.

Me: It's been a few weeks we've been dating. Not long enough for you?

C: I don't know. You could have any other girl...

Me: I don't get this feeling with any other gils...

C: Don't expect too much from this ok?

Me: What do you mean?

C: I mean I'm not a sex toy...

Me: Oh that. But I am! Haha...

C: Idiot. I don't just sleep with anyone.

Me: I know. Neither do I.

The sex demon deflated. No doubt I was horny. But this girl was something special. Or that was what the strange feeling in my chest was saying anyway. I could take advantage of her then dump her, but something was stopping me from doing so. And I had yet to find out what it was.

EnigmaofSorrow

27-09-2010, 07:08 PM

I did not go to school the entire week. No one really cared anyway. Only my Track and Field coach bothered to call me to find out where the fuck I was. But I told him I was involved in an accident and was covered by MC.

Charmaine went to school as usual. She did not talk about it when we met after school, nor did I probe. I guess she could take care of herself. Either that, or Nick had threatened grievious bodily harm on those bastards.

The two weeks flew by in a flash and soon school started again.

We did couple stuff during those two weeks. Dating, movies, meals, coffee, long walks on the beach. Entire weekends were spent together. We were inseparable. And yet we still did not have sex. We hugged and kissed and fondled each other, but the sex demon in me was under control. We had something special going on, and nothing was going to change that.

Back at school, our relationship was kept under wraps, save for a few people such as Nick, Amanda and Jason knowing. Nick did not care if we were together, he just wanted to know when I was going to start training again, as there was a Athletics Meet coming up and he wanted some representatives. Amanda warned me constantly not to break Charmaine's heart, otherwise she would stick a javeline into where it would hurt. Jason was just glad that I was attached and would stop whining about not having a girlfriend. I bet he was a little peeved though, having lost a Counter-strike buddy for clan matches, not that his clan was that fantastic anyway. My brother Andrew and I took out their entire team of five during an 'audition' match to join the clan. And he had yet to take his PSLE.

Charmaine and I carried on like this until her GCE A Levels when we separated briefly so she could concentrate on her exams. I was bored during that period, and hit the gym more often instead of studying.

I also went out with other people, girls included, with Charmaine's permission of course, so that I would not come across to my classmates as aloof or antisocial or even worse, gay. Something did happen though, between me and another girl, but it happened after Charmaine and I had broken up, But that is another story for another time.

Anyway, after her last paper, Charmaine and I went out as usual.

C: Don't you have to study?

Me: My exams were over long ago. Don't worry. How was your Chem paper?

C: Should be good, I think. A little nervous though.

Me: Chill out. It's finally over. You can start thinking of which Uni you wanna apply to!

C: I hope.

I gave her a hug.

C: Hey! We're still in school!

Me: So? I wanna let everyone know that this hot babe is my girlfriend!

She blushed and shrugged me off. My GP tutor, Mr. Nathan walked by.

Mr. Nathan: Ahem. Less PDA more study please.

Me: Yes Mr. Nathan! Don't worry!

Mr. N: Oh I'm not worried about your GP. It's your other subjects that are a cause for concern. Now's not the time for BGR.

Me: Er. I'll keep that in mind Mr. Nathan...

He walked off.

C: See la! So paiseh...

Me: He's like that la... Haha. So where you wanna go?

C: I don't know.

Me: You know we haven't been intimate in awhile...

C: Yeah...

Me: So you wanna go somewhere quiet and you know?

She poked me.

C: Disgusting idiot.

Me: Hey, it's not as if we haven't done it before...

C: Not with each other!

Me: So now can try la...

C: Well...

Me: You need to destress...

I sounded very desperate.

C: Um, you gotta get me really drunk...

Me: Not a problem.

C: And we can't do it at my place or yours...

Me: That's a problem. Damn.

C: Er. Then how? Too bad...

Me: Crap. I tahan very long already leh. It's like my body resetted, now I'm a virgin again...

C: Very funny. Like that I was a virgin when I entered JC.

Me: You haven't had sex for 2 years?

C: Yeah.

Me: Wow.

C: I'm not as horny as you.

Me: Haha. Ok. It's time to change that.

I whispered in her ears and nibbled her earlobe while doing so, knowing it turned her on.

C: OIIIII! Still in school!

Me: Let's go somewhere then.

C: Where?

Me: I don't know.

C: Too bad lor.

Me: Your parents home?

C: Yeah.

Me: I thought they go overseas quite often?

C: Not this month.

Me: How about a hotel?

C: Isn't it expensive?

Me: I go check it out and let you know.

C: So we meet again tonight?

Me: I guess.

C: Alright then. Call me.

I kissed her goodbye and watched as she let her hair down as she walked out of the school gates.

I had to find a place. Fast.

adrianlee

28-09-2010, 03:36 PM

good story, bro

EnigmaofSorrow

28-09-2010, 07:50 PM

I trawled the internet for cheap hotels to no avail. Most were out of my price range and I needed to be 18 years old to book a room.

I thought about giving up the chance to sleep with Charmaine. I called her and told her the bad news.

Me: Hey... I can't get a hotel. How?

C: Too bad lor.

Me: You don't sound disappointed.

C: Should I be?

Me: No...

C: You mean you were with me all this while just so you can have sex with me?

Me: No. It's not like that...

C: Then?

She sounded really pissed over the phone.

Me: I don't know. I just thought that maybe we could take our intimacy to the next level.

C: Is sex that important to you?

Me: Well...

C: It's either a yes or no.

Me: No.

C: Then why you want to have sex?

Me: Er.

She seemed to be having a mood swing.

C: If you said yes, maybe I would want to have sex with you.

Me: Huh. So it was a trick question?

C: Yes. And you failed.

Me: I don't get it.

C: Look, I like where our relationship is at, and I do want to take it to the next level. But your answers cannot be wishy-washy. You have to tell me what you want, and not what I want to hear.

Me: Wait. Let me understand this. You want me to say I want to have sex with you?

C: Yes.

Me: Won't it make me seem desperate?

C: It might, but at least it makes me feel wanted. Desired. You know what I mean?

Me: I guess.

C: So what's your response now?

Me: You and me, in bed, tonight.

C: Where?

Me: I haven't figured that part out yet.

C: Then do something about it.

Me: Ok. Anyway, why are you doing this?

C: I'm training you.

Me: For?

C: To ask for what you want. You can't keep a girl guessing you know...

Me: It doesn't seem right just to ask for sex you know? There should be the right feelings and stuff like that.

C: We've been together for what, more than 6 months?

Me: Yeah?

C: Seriously you got me wondering whether you really wanted me or not...

Me: Huh?

C: I would have slept with you early on in the relationship if you asked, and if the conditions were right...

Me: Now you tell me...

C: I'm not a loose girl, but I did like you, a lot...

Me: I didn't want to spoil things, plus you had your exams...

C: Who knows. The sex might have done me some good...

Me: You're strange.

C: You too.

Me: So I guess we'll just be hanging out tonight?

C: Yeah. Come over to my place to chill?

Me: Why not? But won't your parents mind?

C: Don't think so. Exams are over. You're a nice guy. We aren't doing funny things...

Me: We aren't?

C: Depends. Haha.

Me: We'll leave it at that. See you tonight then dear.

C: Bye baby.

I could not wait to see if anything would happen that night.

hornyclown

28-09-2010, 11:44 PM

Nice story TS!

Ya this reminds me in a situation i been before
Having such a question thrown to me by a girl

Say yes i want sex also die say no i dun want also no good.... haiz girls...

But yours is a better one at least she finally said what reply she wanted to hear

And i got to know mine very much later.... :P

EnigmaofSorrow

01-10-2010, 03:55 PM

I met Charmaine at a coffeeshop near her place for dinner. I cannot explain
why but I got a hardon when I saw her, even though she was dressed normally
in t-shirt and shorts. Maybe it was the anticipation of us having sex later
that night, even though it was going to be tough, especially with her
parents and brothers around.

After dinner, we took a slow walk back to her place.

C: You seem nervous?

Me: Really?

C: Kind of... Are you expecting something tonight?

Me: Not exactly... Since your parents are around and all that.

C: Hmm... But I want to have sex...

My dick started to get hard again.

Me: Seriously?

C: Why not? Exams are over, and I'm pretty much free to do what I want
now...

Me: Sex is taking our relationship to the next level you know?

C: Oh my god... Please don't tell me you are that old-fashioned... I thought
you aren't a virgin?

Me: That doesn't mean I'm sexually active...

C: So you think sex should be left until marriage?

Me: It depends...

C: Well, I don't see myself marrying you... I want a career first.

Me: Haha. Marriage is far away for me.

C: Truthfully, I think we have reached a physical standstill in our
relationship.

Me: Meaning?

C: We aren't going anywhere... Come on, you haven't even touched me below my
breasts!

Me: Er. I like things slow?

C: No wonder you only had one girlfriend...

Me: Hey, that's unfair. You only had two boyfriends...

C: You do know how to make a girl wet right?

Me: I think so...

C: Well, you made me wet a few times, and did nothing about it. I was so
frustrated...

Me: Erm, how come you're so horny now?

C: I'm always horny. Most girls are I guess. I just had to put it aside and
concentrate on the things that matter.

Me: Oh. Do you masturbate?

C: Of course? How do you think I destress? Especially after you leave me
wanting more...

Me: So we really could have done it earlier?

C: Yes.

Me: I guess I was afraid.

C: Of?

Me: I didn't want to spoil anything between us.

C: Haha. You know I like you. And you're a nice guy. But sometimes you can
be really dense.

Me: Very funny. So you're saying I should sleep with every girl I go out
with on the first date?

C: No... But after a few dates? Like I said, keep us waiting too long and
we'll lose interest...

Me: Wow, and you're still interested?

C: I love your hot body, and they way you kiss me. The way you tease my
nipples with your tongue...

Me: You're turning me on...

C: I'm getting wet just thinking about it...

Me: This is not good...

C: Why?

M: We might not even get to do it!

C: I guess I'll have to be quiet then...

Me: Oh wow. Then how will I know if I'm pleasuring you right?

C: Hey... I think you watch too much porn. Not all girls are screamers or
moaners you know?

She grabbed my crotch.

C: Unless you're as big as they say...

Me: Hey! Don't make me drag you somewhere and...

C: Oooooo.... Public sex. Kinky....

Me: You're crazy.

C: Nope, I'm just really really horny and I want you to make me feel good...

I stopped walking and grabbed Charmaine by her shoulders, pulling her
towards me and stuck my tongue into her mouth, forcefully frenching her. She
responded likewise.

C: Stop teasing me please.

Me: We don't have a place to go! That's the best I can do...

C: We'll wait for my parents to go to bed then.

Me: You sure you can wait till then?

I pulled her in for another french kiss, this one lasting slightly longer
than the first. When we parted, she was breathing heavily.

C: Stop that! I want you so bad...

I tried to pull her towards me again but she managed to avoid it. Her cheeks
were slightly flushed.

C: Please don't. I might just explode.

Me: Surely it can't be that serious...

Charmaine grabbed my hand and stuck it down her shorts. The front of her
panties were soaked.

Me: Oh my-

C: You see what you do to me?

Me: Erm, there's a playground nearby right?

C: Haha. I'm not that crazy, there's still kids around...

Me: Ok. Back to your place then.

C: Yeah. I can wait a few hours...

EnigmaofSorrow

01-10-2010, 03:57 PM

Sorry for the absence bros, was having training outfield... Hope you enjoy the next few parts.

eXia-san

01-10-2010, 05:23 PM

Cant wait for the "in her bedroom action" XD

EnigmaofSorrow

01-10-2010, 06:39 PM

It was shortly after 8 when we arrived at Charmaine's house. The Hyundai
Accent was parked inside, while the Honda Civic, her father's car, was on
the outside.

We entered and was greeted by her parents.

Me: Hi Uncle and Auntie.

I had met her parents before when I was over at her place but we hardly
exchanged more than pleasantries.

Dad: Hello Enigma. Charmaine, didn't you get the sms Stanley sent you?

Stanley is Charmaine's third brother.

C: No?

She fished out her phone from her pocket.

C: Opps. Didn't see it.

Dad: Anyway, we're driving to Genting for the weekend for a short holiday,
and to celebrate the end of your exams.

C: Oh.

Dad: Go get packed then? Don't you want to go?

C: Not really. Who's going?

Dad: Stanley, Simon, your mom and I. She wants to try her luck at the
casino.

C: Is Charles going as well?

Charles is the brother who is my sister's church friend.

Dad: No, he's working tomorrow. So are you going or not?

C: Dad, could I not? I don't want to be stuck with Stanley or Simon. And
Enigma and I had plans...

Dad: Oh. You sure? He can come with us too...

Me: Er. Thanks. But I'm not really into Genting...

Dad: Well, in that case, enjoy yourselves then.

C: You too Dad.

Dad: Stanley! Simon! Ten minutes!

And they carried their bags to the car.

We sat on the sofa and started channel surfing. Starhub really sucked. There
was nothing good on TV on a Friday night.

Soon, Charmaine's two other brothers left the house as well. I wondered
where Charles was.

We were still channel surfing and somehow landed on a movie channel, either
HBO or STAR Movies, and Species was on. It so happened that it was the scene
where Natasha Henstridge was seducing the guy in the bathtub.

Me: Nice show.

C: You like her boobs right...

Me: No la...

C: How about my boobs?

Me: Of course I like them!

C: They're small, compared to hers...

She cupped her breasts through her t-shirt.

Me: No, they're just nice.

I cupped my hands over hers and we started making out. Suddenly we stopped.

Me: Your brother is still around...

C: Yeah.

Me: Too bad...

We continued watching the show.

It was another boring hour or so when Charles came down.

Charles: Oh, hello. Didn't realise that you were here.

Me: Hi.

C: Kor, where you going?

Charles: I'm going to a pub with my friends. Wanna come? Wait, you're
underaged. Haha.

Me: Very funny.

C: Kor, means you not driving right?

Charles: Yeah. You need to send your toyboy back home?

C: Wei, don't tease him la.

Charles: Haha. Ok. It's still funny. Enjoy yourselves then. No hanky-panky
ah.

C: Yeah, yeah.

And he left.

Me: Hey, guess what.

C: What?

Me: We're alone...

C: Hmmm. So?

Me: So...

I pushed her hair aside and planted my mouth on hers, she parted her lips
and let her tongue slip in. Our tongues met, and the battle began. I slid my
left hand under her t-shirt and unhooked her bra. I gave her breasts a light
squeeze and tweaked her nipples. She moaned into my mouth.

Remembering that I had yet to venture south, I slid my other hand up her
calves, caressing her thighs. I sneaked a finger into her shorts and traced
the outline of her pussy lips through her panties. She moaned and squirmed
and struggled to remove her shorts. She finally succeeded, leaving her
panties on. I removed her t-shirt and mine, and we continued frenching while
I rubbed her pussy through her panties. She unbuttoned my berms and slid
them off. My erection was poking through the slit in the front of my boxers.

She ran her finger along the length of my shaft and stopped at the head,
feeling the sticky pre-cum that was leaking out of it. It was the first time
she actually touched my cock.

C: Haha. It's like mozzerella...

She played with the pre-cum, coating my dickhead with it.

Suddenly, we heard the front gate rattling.

C: Oh shit!

Charmaine quickly turned off the TV and grabbed her clothes. I grabbed mine
and we ran up to her room. The sudden re-appearance of her brother had
caused my dick to go soft.

We rushed into her room and she closed the door, locking it behind her.

C: That was close.

Me: Yeah.

Then I realised something.

Me: Where's your bra?

C: Oh no! I left it on the sofa!

BroN

03-10-2010, 01:40 PM

Awesome stories. Will be waiting for your next update :)

BroN

03-10-2010, 01:42 PM

Awesome stories. Will be waiting for your next update!

EnigmaofSorrow

04-10-2010, 05:44 PM

Me: You left it on the sofa? Someone came back. How?

C: Hope they don't see it.

We heard footsteps coming up the stairs and sure enough, there was a knock on the door.

Charles: Charmaine. You left the lights downstairs on...

C: I did? Oops.

Charles: You also left your bra on the sofa.

C: Erm.

Charles: I'm hanging it on the door knob.

C: Thanks.

Charles: And if you're having sex, please use protection...

C: Yes kor.

Charles: You need any? I'll put it at your door.

Charmaine looked at me. I shook my head to indicate I did not have any.

C: Er. Just put everything there.

Me: Your brother is cool...

C: Idiot.

Charmaine was blushing as she opened the door to retrieve the stuff Charles had left outside. The excitement and arousal from our making out on the sofa had died down. I sat on her bed and she sat down next to me.

Me: That was awkward.

C: Yeah.

Me: So what now?

C: We could start again...

Me: Ok...

C: Or we could just talk...

I stared at her, clad in only her panties.

Me: Right. Your breasts are staring at me.

C: Pervert.

Me: Hey, you're the one who's not covering up!

C: But you like it right?

We edged closer to each other again, our noses pressing. I stared into her eyes.

Me: Sometimes I can't figure you out.

C: Shut up and kiss me.

I lowered her onto the bed and lay by her side, brushing her hair off her forehead. Our lips met again as I planted soft kisses on her. Her hands roamed around my body, and mine on hers. She stopped at my crotch, her small hands invading the frontal slit of my boxers. My semi-erection poked out and she played with it, much like petting a snake. It grew in size gradually. She slid my boxers off.

C: Oh my god.

Me: What?

Charmaine grabbed my dick with both hands, there was a good inch or so left. And I was not even fully hard yet.

C: This is huge.

Me: You've got small hands.

C: No, I mean seriously. I don't think it can fit.

She wanked my cock.

I removed her panties to reveal a neatly trimmed bush, and a love hole that was very wet. I traced the outline of her pussy lips with a finger. She gave a soft moan. I slid one finger in slowly. She was right. She was extremely tight, and her pussy muscles strained against my finger. I withdrew my finger, letting her love juices coat it.

Me: Hey! It's like mozzerella too!

C: Very funny.

I sucked on my finger, tasting her juices.

C: That's disgusting!

Me: Not really...

I spread her legs and prepared to eat her out. She clamped them shut, almost choking me.

C: Don't do that! It's disgusting!

Me: You mean you've never been orally pleasured before?

C: No...

Me: Have you orally pleasured a guy before?

C: Not really... Once maybe? I don't really know how to...

Now this was getting interesting.

Me: Will you let me eat you pussy?

C: I don't know...

Me: Wait, you aren't a virgin right?

C: No...

Me: Didn't you enjoy sex before?

C: Not really. He put it in and it was over in minutes...

Me: I see...

C: My fingers have given me my only orgasms so far...

Me: That's really sad...

C: You should be quite good at sex right... Considering the rumours...

Me: Not all of them are true...

C: Damn...

Me: Have some faith in me...

C: So how many times have you had sex?

Me: Erm, once.

C: I'm your second?

Me: Yeah.

C: That's nice to know...

Me: You were expecting a sex god?

C: Not really. But someone more experienced would be good...

Me: I will make you feel good...

C: You sure? Based on what you just said, I might as well masturbate...

Me: That's not fair...

C: Well, at least I'll definitely get an orgasm...

Me: Show me.

EnigmaofSorrow

04-10-2010, 06:39 PM

C: Now?

Me: Yes.

C: Could I not? It's embarrassing...

Me: What's so embarrassing about pleasuring yourself? I do it daily...

C: It's different. You're a guy...

Me: It's not different. Do you just do it, or do you watch porn while doing it?

C: Er, sometimes I watch porn...

Me: Really? What kind? Show me!

C: What? No!

I headed over to her desktop and turn it on. It took awhile to boot up. Charmaine stood behind me, arms folded.

C: You are a sick, disgusting pervert.

Me: I'm also your boyfriend, who wants you to be pleasured...

C: Erm.

Her computer finally started up and I opened the search function and searched for video files. It took another few minutes to search and display the results. When it was done, I was stunned.

Charmaine had tons of porn, way more than me, and it was neatly categorised into different folders, Asian and Western. Even these folders had sub-folders, such as Jap, Local, Homemade etc.. I opened the Jap porn folder, it too had sub-folders. It was truly amazing. I was tempted to open the Bukake folder but decided against it. What truly disturbed me was the folder labelled Extreme. I opened it and saw some BDSM clips. No wonder she did not really complain much when her ex mistreated her. It seemed like she was into this kind of stuff.

C: What are you looking for?

Me: Stuff I can take. Remind me to bring my hard disk next time...

C: Well, you better have a hard dick when you're done...

Me: Not funny... Anyway, how come you have so much porn? And it's in neat folders?

C: I'm curious I guess.

Me: These seem like normal porn. There's no lesbian or anything.

C: I'm not lesbian.

Me: True, but lesbian porn usually involves pussy eating...

C: Not interested...

I continued to click around.

Me: Holy shit.

C: What?

Me: Erm, nothing.

I closed the folder.

C: What, what?

Me: Didn't know you had animal porn.

C: Like I said, I'm curious.

Me: Right. So what do you normally watch when you want to masturbate?

C: Normal porn.

Me: Jap or Western?

C: Both. Doesn't really matter.

I opened her Western porn folder and saw a familiar name.

Me: Haha. You watch Peter North too!

C: Ya, why?

Me: He's got a lot of cum.

C: Can you do that too?

Me: I don't think so.

Suddenly she was really excited and sat on my lap. She took over the mouse.

C: I like this one.

She opened a clip with featured Peter North and Cytherea, the squirting one.

Me: Hmm...

C: I can't squirt. Been trying for a long time.

Me: Keep trying then. I don't know how to do it either...

She watched the clip intently, watching Peter North get soaked by Cytherea.

Me: Looks like she's pissing.

C: I read up on the net. Girls can really squirt. But I can't seem to do it.

Me: Maybe you aren't a girl...

She squeezed my cock, hard.

C: Idiot!

She closed the clip and went back to the Jap Porn folder, opening a clip with Maria Ozawa.

C: She's hot.

Me: Yeah.

C: Bet you would do her if you had the chance.

Me: Which normal guy wouldn't?

C: True.

Me: Anyway, are you gonna masturbate, or are you going to just sit there?

C: Wait. I'm getting wet.

Me: Really? So am I.

C: Idiot.

I carried her off my lap and let her sit on the chair. She propped her legs up and her fingers went to her clit, rubbing it, as Maria Ozawa produced one of her many vibrators and started using it.

Me: You have one?

C: Nope.

I watched as she rubbed herself, eyes fixated on the screen. I went forward, sat in front of her and inserted a finger into her pussy. She gave a soft moan. I finger fucked her for awhile, feeling her extremely tight pussy contract against my finger. I tried to find her g-spot as how Tanya taught me. I hit the spot. Charmaine's moans became louder, and her clit rubbing got faster. I decided to try my luck.

I brought my face towards her pussy and ran my tongue along her labia. At first she squirmed and seemed to slow down her clit rubbing, but I persisted, using my tongue on her pussy, and licking her fingers, trying to push them away so that I could access her clit.

It worked, and she started caressing her breasts while I flicked at her clit with my tongue, while fingering her g-spot at the same time.

Along with Maria Ozawa, Charmaine's moans got louder and louder, and she grabbed my head, pressing it to her pussy. I felt her body convulse and squirm in the hard, plastic chair.

C: IT FEELS SO GOOD! I'VE NEVER FELT LIKE THIS BEFORE!

I ignored her and continued with the clit licking and g-spot rubbing.

C: OH MY GAWD!!!!! I FEEL LIKE I'M GONNA PEE!

I slowed down the pace.

C: DON'T STOP! PLEASE!

I quickened the pace.

C: OH FUCK! YESSSSSSS!

I felt a stream of liquid flow out from her pussy and onto my hand. It did not squirt out like in the Cytherea clip. Maybe she was not there yet. I continued.

C: OH FUCK! FUCK! FUCK!!!!!!

Another stream.

C: OOOHHHH! YESSSSSSS!

More liquid flowed out. Then I remembered that Peter North had to withdraw before Cytherea could squirt. I stopped licking her clit, but continued fingering her. Then I removed my fingers and rubbed her clit.

C: OHMYFUCKINGGAWDENIGMA!!!!!!!!!

She squirted. And it landed on my face and chest. I kept rubbing. She squirted again twice more. I continued rubbing.

C: Stop, stop! I can't take it.

She leaned back and almost fell off the chair as it rocked backwards. I caught her in the nick of time.

Me: Congratulations.

C: Huh?

I tasted the liquid on my face. It did not taste like urine.

Me: I think you just squirted.

blade

04-10-2010, 07:17 PM

7 apples for u~ keep it up

EnigmaofSorrow

04-10-2010, 11:47 PM

7 apples for u~ keep it up

Thanks for the points...

Last part before I retire for the night coming up...

EnigmaofSorrow

04-10-2010, 11:56 PM

Charmaine walked unsteadily to the bed, her juices dripping down her thighs.

C: That was amazing. My legs never felt this weak before.

Me: So did I pass?

C: Yeah. I guess.

Me: Well, it's your turn now...

C: But I don't really know how to do it...

By sheer luck or coincidence, Maria Ozawa started giving the guy a blowjob.

Me: Hey! You can watch, learn and practice!

C: Idiot.

But she watched anyway, heading back to the chair to sit down while I stood beside her. She held my cock in her hand, eyes glued to the monitor.

I found it a little strange that I did not get hard watching Maria Ozawa give some Jap dude a blowjob, my dick seemed to be dead. Maybe it was time to cut down on cigarettes.

Charmaine watched in earnest as Maria Ozawa wanked the guy, licked his shaft and balls, before starting to suck him.

C: I don't think I can. You're bigger than him...

I looked at the guy onscreen. He was probably 5 inches or so, and Maria Ozawa took his entire shaft into her mouth with ease.

Me: She's a porn star. You don't have to follow her exactly...

C: But I want to... Just for you...

How sweet.

Charmaine started wanking my cock and massaging my balls. She ran her tongue along the shaft and around the head just like Maria Ozawa did. She kept licking for quite awhile, as though she was afraid to take it in her mouth. By now, Maria Ozawa was already being pounded by the guy, and my cock had reached its full length and hardness.

Charmaine looked up at me with a slutty look as she wrapped her lips around my dickhead. Inch by inch, she took it in before stopping halfway. She was choking herself.

Me: Er. You don't have to deepthroat you know...

She coughed.

C: Just trying. Who asked you to be so long?

Me: It's not that long... It's just nice I think...

C: Not for me!

That was quite true. Charmaine was, after all, a petite girl, compared to Tanya of course, and my 6.5 inches might have seemed to be a little intimidating. Still, she tried.

Me: Just concetrate on the head...

She did, twirling her tongue around my dickhead while it was still in her mouth. I wondered if she had practiced on those frozen ice lollies, as that was exactly what my dick felt like, except that her mouth was warm. She bobbed her head up and down my cock, taking care not to choke herself again. She was a fast learner. But I was not going to cum anytime soon.

I stopped her and led her to the bed. She lay down and spread her legs.

C: Please be gentle. I'm like a virgin...

I positioned my cock at the entrance of her pussy, rubbing her clit with my dickhead, mixing my pre-cum with her juices. With one swift motion, I inserted about an inch of my cock into her, feeling the extreme tightness of of warm, wet hole. Suddenly she pushed me off.

C: Condom!

Me: Oh yeah...

I found the box of condoms that Charles had left behind. It was a twelve pack of ribbed ones, but only a few were left.

Me: Looks like your brother is quite active himself...

C: Strange, he doesn't have a girlfriend...

Me: Hmmm.

C: And this is going to hurt I think...

Me: I haven't even entered...

C: But it's ribbed...

Me: The box says added pleasure...

C: The box lies...

Me: Right...

I capped myself and repositioned for entry. It certainly helped that Charmaine was still very wet, and my cock slid in easily, and inch of it of course.

Me: Ready?

Charmaine bit her lower lip and nodded. I pushed in another inch, then another. She closed her eyes and bit her lip harder, grabbing the pillow and bedsheets. I was halfway in when she screamed.

C: It hurts!

Me: Sorry...

I withdrew my cock.

Me: I think let's not...

C: No, it's ok... I have to get used to you anyway...

Me: How should I do it?

C: I don't know. Just stick it in.

Me: All of it?

She nodded.

Me: You sure?

C: Just force it in or something. Maybe it will create a new opening.

Me: Are you serious?

I knelt there between her legs, dick half inside her pussy. I felt myself getting soft.

C: The other guys were small. I thought cocks were that size. Yours is different...

Me: I don't want to hurt you...

C: Just do it. Otherwise we may never have proper sex...

Me: Want to try another position instead?

C: No...

Me: But...

C: Stop whining and stick it in!

She grabbed me and forced the full length of my cock into her. I definitely hit her cervix. Thankfully, I was not fully erect, otherwise there might have been some permanent damage.

Charmaine screamed in pain and tears flowed freely out of her eyes. She stopped grabbing the bedsheet and her hands fell slack by her side. She was breathing heavily. I immediately pulled out and saw blood on the condom. I tapped her shoulder.

Me: Charmaine?

She did not respond.

wthlolol

05-10-2010, 12:52 AM

awesome bro! gogo!

eeemen

05-10-2010, 11:45 AM

Great writing skill bro, so damn descriptive, i felt like I was in it myself :D, More plz, cheers ............

Eric22

05-10-2010, 02:22 PM

Nice story... continue pls... :D

EnigmaofSorrow

07-10-2010, 10:46 AM

Me: Charmaine?

I shook her a little more violently. She opened her tear-stained eyes.

C: That hurt a lot.

Me: Sorry. You forced me in.

C: I think there's internal damage.

Me: Yeah. You're bleeding.

I stuck my finger in and removed it. It was coated with blood.

Me: It's quite bad.

C: Maybe it's my period.

Me: Is it supposed to be here?

C: Not for another week or so...

Me: That's bad.

C: I don't know.

Me: Do you want to see a doctor?

C: No.

Me: You sure?

C: Yeah. It's embarrassing...

Me: Go to KK then? They probably have female doctors there...

C: No need.

Me: Seriously?

C: You haven't finished yet...

Me: You gotta be kidding. How can I possibly continue when you're in pain?

C: Just continue...

Me: Er. I think it's better not to.

C: You scared of a little blood?

Me: It's not little. I might have torn something inside there...

C: Then do it slowly.

Me: You're mad.

C: But I love you and want you inside me...

I looked at Charmaine, then at my deflated cock. The blood-stained condom was slipping off so I removed it and tossed it aside.

Me: I can't. Not hard anymore.

C: Then make it hard...

She sat up and started wanking me. I tried to resist but the little head took control again.

C: Put it in. Slowly...

Me: Wait. Let me get another condom.

C: No need. If it's my period, I won't get pregnant.

Me: What if it is?

C: Don't shoot inside then.

Me: Erm.

C: Come on. Don't make me wait.

Me: Are you still in pain?

C: A little. But bearable.

Me: Ok.

I positioned my cock at her pussy again and tried hard not to think about the various bodily fluids that were inside. It did not work and I deflated slightly. Semi-hard, I pushed in. Charmaine flinched a little but took it in anyway. It was, warm, wet, and a little sticky. I thrusted a few times. Strangely it felt damn good, even though I could see reddish stuff coating my cock. Charmaine appeared to be enjoying it.

C: I think you're not supposed to be fully hard when entering. This is nice.

Me: I can't really feel much. Other than it's wet and sticky.

C: Can you still cum?

Me: I don't know. I suppose I could.

C: I want you to cum...

Me: I don't have to you know. Sex is not only about my pleasure.

C: You already made me squirt. I wanna do the same for you.

Me: You don't have to.

C: Just fuck me.

I continued thrusting slowly, watching Charmaine's face for any signs of pain, and if I should stop. Instead, she spread her legs wider to accomodate me. My semi-hard cock became harder as I thrusted, and soon it was almost at full length and girth. Charmaine had a slight pained look on her face but she did not let me stop.

Me: I can't. Really.

C: Why?

Me: Psychological I think.

C: Want to try the other hole?

Me: Which one?

C: Ass.

Me: You're kidding right?

C: No.

Me: Your pussy is torn and now you want me to tear your ass as well?

C: I have shat stuff that's bigger than your cock, I think it can go in.

Me: What the fuck. That's too much info.

C: Sorry. But should be able to right?

Me: I don't know. Never tried anal.

C: Oh. I have.

Me: With your ex?

C: Yeah.

Me: But you said I'm bigger?

C: Just try?

Me: You have lube?

C: Not really. Use my pussy juices and blood?

Me: You're sick. You know that?

C: Don't guys like this kind of stuff?

Me: What kind of stuff?

C: A girl who will do anything sexually...

Me: Probably. But this is a little too much.

C: Are you going to try or not?

I thought about how Tanya had told me previously that I would enjoy fucking her ass, but I never got to try. Now Charmaine was offering hers. I thought about it for awhile and decided that disgusting or not, I might as well try for the sake of trying.

Drawing on my memory of certain porn scenes, I spat on her asshole and inserted a finger in, trying to expand the hole. Charmaine flinched at first but slowly relaxed her muscles to accomodate my finger.

C: Haha. I think my ex's cock as as big as your finger...

Me: Very funny.

I spat on it again, and on my cock as well, to ensure that it was sufficiently lubricated.

I positioned at the entrance.

Me: You ready?

C: Just give it to me baby. I want your hard cock in my ass.

Me: Wow, you're the first girl to talk dirty to me.

C: Do you like it?

Me: I think I'm neutral.

C: Well, put it in then?

I pushed the head into her asshole, she relaxed her muscles and allowed me entry.

Tanya was right. Assholes were extremely tight, and the lack of natural lubrication added friction. The sensation of my first anal fuck was out of this world.

adrianlee

08-10-2010, 04:09 PM

good story...

mrgas

08-10-2010, 04:59 PM

Best story bro. Keep up the good work. Keep it coming.

Seym

08-10-2010, 10:32 PM

More!.... More!... More!...

eeemen

11-10-2010, 04:25 PM

Bro TS, waiting for more! Thanks & cheers .....................

eXia-san

12-10-2010, 05:11 PM

Fast fast do cont for ur ass session bro~~ XD

EnigmaofSorrow

13-10-2010, 11:44 AM

Charmaine appeared to be enjoying the anal penetration, judging by her soft moans, and vice-like grip on the bedsheets. I wondered how she coud take it, considering it was not the usual hole used for penetration. Perhaps it was the pain she took pleasure in. But I could not be sure.

On the other hand, I was going crazy trying not to cum so fast. The tightness and friction was wreaking havoc on my dickhead, and I had to slow down the pace to prevent myself from premature ejaculation.

It did not work.

Barely five minutes of poking her ass, I felt the familiar sensation building up in my balls. Charmaine sensed it too and clenched her rectal muscles. It felt as though a champion bodybuilder was giving me a handjob. I tried to pull out, but was unable to do so, as the first wave of semen erupted from my volcano. I stopped thrusting, but Charmaine did not let me, pushing her ass towards me again and again, thus forcing a second wave. The blood rushed from my head and limbs and into my nether regions. I felt faint and on the verge of collapsing. She was one crazy bitch. I tried to pull out once more rather unsuccessfully. My semi-hard dick flopped around like a fish out of water as I fell out of bed and landed on my ass on the floor. I immediately lay back and tried to catch my breath. Charmaine scrambled out of bed and squatted over my abdomen, the lava from my volcano trickling out of her ass and onto me.

I wanted to protest, but she seemed to be enjoying herself.

An amount definitely more than the scientific amount of 10 cubic centimetres was pooling at my belly button.

Me: What the fuck. You're sick.

C: Who asked you to cum in my ass?

Me: You didn't let me withdraw!

C: Too bad.

She lay down beside me on the floor and kissed my forehead.

C: I enjoyed that...

Me: You prefer anal to normal sex?

C: Not really. But it seems like your cock is a little to big for my pussy...

Me: That's still quite sick...

C: You didn't like it?

Me: It's weird. You've got strange fetishes. Didn't it hurt?

C: A little. But I liked the way you pounded my ass.

Me: You like pain?

C: I don't know...

Me: You BDSM freak.

C: Haha. It's kinda fun.

Me: What are you going to do next? Tie me up and spank me?

C: I didn't think of that. But now that you mentioned it...

Charmaine got up and opened her drawer, removing a few scarf-like pieces of cloth and a leather belt.

Me: Oh shit.

I tried to move but I was seemingly paralysed after the recent exertions. She tied one scarf over my eyes and bound my hands over my head with the other.

Me: Charmaine? This isn't funny...

I struggled to move. She did not make a sound.

Me: Charmaine? What are you up to?

Still no response.

I felt my arms being stretched back as she tried to drag me somewhere. Not knowing any better, I assisted her to drag myself. It was a bad idea and I soon found myself bound to her bedframe.

Me: Fuck! Fuck! FUCK! Charmaine! I don't want to play this game!!!

She slapped me across the face.

C: Shut up and call me Mistress!

Me: FUCKING HELL! Charmaine! This isn't fun!

She grabbed my balls and squeezed hard.

C: Apologise slave!

Me: OW! OW! OW! Sorry! I'm sorry!

She grabbed my dick and twisted it.

C: Sorry who?

Me: SORRY MISTRESS!

What in the world did I get myself into?

saintathome

14-10-2010, 09:08 AM

Wooot excellent story man!!!

hbk_divas

14-10-2010, 09:10 AM

woo...nice story

io33

14-10-2010, 09:50 AM

She grabbed my dick and twisted it.

C: Sorry who?

Me: SORRY MISTRESS!

What in the world did I get myself into?

LOL!

This is getting more and more interesting

trainspotter

14-10-2010, 02:24 PM

Camping fo more story...:)

eXia-san

14-10-2010, 11:29 PM

Wakakaka~~ BDSM time bro~~ do cont fast ar!!

EnigmaofSorrow

25-10-2010, 11:05 PM

Me: Charmaine! Stop it!

She did not seem to hear me and continued torturing my cock and balls.

I struggled hard and managed to break free from my hand restraints.

I sat up and grabbed her hands. My cock was a little sore from her
over-enthusiastic twisting.

Charmaine started sobbing.

Me: What's wrong?

She did not reply.

I got up and headed to the toilet.

C: Don't go.

Me: You're mad.

C: Sorry.

She crouched in a corner of the room, hugging her knees to her chest,
sobbing.

I ignored her and proceeded to take a shower. When I was done, Charmaine was
still in her corner.

I tried to make sense of her behaviour.

Me: What's wrong?

C: I'm sorry.

Me: Sorry for?

C: I didn't mean to be rough.

Me: Why are you acting like this anyway?

C: I don't know.

Me: It's your ex isn't it?

C: Maybe.

Me: He treated you bad?

C: Sometimes.

Me: How?

C: I don't want to say.

Me: I know he hit you. But during sex?

C: Stop asking please.

Me: He hit you during sex?

C: Shut up.

Me: Come on. I'm your boyfriend. You can tell me.

Charmaine looked up at me, the only emotion in her eyes was a mix of
sadness, and a burning hatred. She moved towards me and started hitting me,
fists closed, pounding on my chest and shoulders. I grabbed her and pinned
her to the bed.

Me: Stop that.

The tears flowed freely.

C: You like this?!

Me: What?

I released her. She grabbed my hand and swung it against her face. For all
my strength and composure, I did not manage to stop in time. My hand, open
palmed thankfully, struck her across her face. Her cheek turned red, and
blood trickled out of her nose.

Me: What the fuck?

C: Fuck me.

I grabbed tissue from the bedside table and wiped off the blood from her
nose.

Me: Is this what he did?

Charmaine nodded.

Me: And you liked it?

C: No.

Me: Then?

C: Every time we had sex it felt like he was raping me. He didn't care if I
was turned on or not. He didn't care if I was wet. All he wanted was to
stick it in. And when it couldn't go in, he would hit me and force it in.

That was utterly shocking, especially since she was around 15 at that time.

Me: So why did you tie me up?

C: I don't know.

Me: You enjoyed that?

C: I don't know.

Me: Were you taking revenge on the male population for what he did?

C: FUCK! I SAID I DON'T KNOW!!!

She started crying again.

Me: Pull yourself together. I'm trying to understand you.

Charmaine looked up at me with tear-stained eyes.

C: You're won't leave me right?

Me: I don't think so.

C: Why?

Me: I don't think I can handle the abuse.

C: Sorry. It won't happen again.

Me: You sure? Can we be a normal couple? Have normal sex?

C: Yes.

Me: And if you go into your crazy mode again?

C: I don't know what came over me...

Me: Can you try to remain sane? For my sake at least.

C: I'll try.

Me: That's good.

C: You won't leave?

Me: I won't. Now go wash up. It's time for bed.

She wiped her face with the back of her hand and got up to go to the toilet.
Halfway there, she turned back.

C: Don't go ok?

Me: I'm still here.

She gave a half-smile and entered the toilet, not shutting the door.

I had unwittingly fell victim to her psycho attack. Maybe me mentioning BDSM
triggered something inside her. It was not something I enjoyed and hoped it
would not happen again.

What Charmaine showed me today was two sides of her. One sweet, demure, and
vulnerable. It was the other side that was freaking me out. She had the
capacity for violence, and had no qualms about inflicting physical pain on
herself and others. I assumed that the faint horizontal scars on her wrists
and forearms were that of self-mutilation, and I hoped that all that was in
the past.

As she showered, my mind was filled with thoughts.

I seriously wondered how long we could last.

eeemen

26-10-2010, 12:07 AM

Wow, this is starting to get emotionally heavy!! Must be stressful coping with such emotional roller coaster eh? Cheers bro ....................

helloboy

27-10-2010, 08:31 PM

Wah. This is officially the best story ive read on SBF man! Btw bro, which gym go to ?

EnigmaofSorrow

22-02-2011, 12:35 PM

Apologies for the long hiatus bros, but some stuff happened in the past few
months. I'll continue my story from where I left off. But to reply bro
helloboy first, i used to go to the Kallang SRC gym, as well as the Tampines
and Bedok ones. Was with California Fitness for awhile and the True Fitness
at Parkway. Nowadays I just go to the gym in my camp. Now back to the
story...

=================

Anyway, as expected, Charmaine and I did not last. Her insecurities and
infrequent mental breakdowns pushed us apart.

I tried my best to be a caring and understanding boyfriend, but the stress
eventually got to me. I was juggling track and field, studies and Charmaine.

I did manage to get her to see a psychiatrist about her condition, but she
only attended the first session reluctantly, and begged me not to force her
to go for the rest. She feared that she would be labelled as a
"psycho-case".

It was after my mid-year common tests that the relationship fell apart. I
flunked pretty badly and had to go for numerous remedial lessons. I was even
counselled by my tutors who told me that I needed to focus, otherwise I
might not pass my 'A' levels. My track and field performance also suffered,
and I had a falling out with the coach and the team.

While Charmaine was going through a rough time in her life
relationship-wise, I felt my world falling apart as well. I did not know why
I was even in JC, or how I was going to pass my exams. Charmaine did not
seem to understand this and demanded that I spend time with her after
school. She was relatively free at that time as the University intake had
not started yet, and she was not working part-time. It seemed like I was her
only entertainment and she could not live a normal life without me.

I felt myself drifting further apart from her, and she seemed to notice it
too. We quarrelled frequently and she would vent her frustrations on me.
However, every quarrel often ended with sex. I guess she was trying to use
sex to keep me.

It was also around this time that I became closer to one of my classmates,
let's call her Nicole.

She was a quiet girl, one of those that you would not give a second look.
She was slim, had neck-length hair, and was not one of those JC girls who
would alter their skirts so short that you could get a hard-on just by
walking behind them. In fact, she was so quiet that I never really talked to
her despite sitting next to her for a couple of months.

Nicole noticed that I was constantly falling asleep in class, not handing in
my assignments on time and generally being an ass to the people around me.

JiangZhenDe

22-02-2011, 07:54 PM

Wow kudos to you bro. I had been reading your stories since long ago. Thought this thread was dead already. But miraculously you revived it. Let's hear more about nicole then. And btw are you still living with Shirley?

KallIan

22-02-2011, 09:11 PM

Welcome back bro. Will cont to camp here. :)

Curiouslengzai

22-02-2011, 11:51 PM

attempting to post from my phone...

in case anyone is wondering why there's no action yet, it's because it really took awhile before i could bring myself to do anything with my god-sis. and i don't want to spoil the flow by jumping straight in.

however, if anyone is really bored, i suppose i could slot in snippets of my other encounters while you wait for the next installment...

or should i start a new thread for each encounter?

advice and comments are welcome!

thanks!

Hello there !

Firstly let me congratulate you on great story

I have read till the end of july and have to continue another day

I seldom say this but I think it is a waste of your talent to serve in the army

A switch in career to writing is definately possible

Curiouslengzai

22-02-2011, 11:55 PM

EnigmaofSorrow

23-02-2011, 12:29 AM

To bros who are wondering: Yes I'm still living with Shirley, on weekends
that is, I have to stay-in camp on weekdays...

==========================================

Anyway, I fell asleep during a GP lesson one day and was nudged awake by
Nicole.

N: Hey! The teacher is staring at you.

I groggily awoke.

Me: Huh?

N: Don't sleep.

Me: What ever.

And I placed my head on the desk again but she nudged me again.

Teacher: Enigma and Nicole, get out of my class!

I awoke.

Me: What the fuck is this? Primary school?

A collective gasp was heard around the class. Suddenly, it really felt like
Primary School.

Teacher: What did you say??!

Me: I said fuck. What's the big deal?

The whiteboard marker flew towards my direction. Somehow I caught it, and
broke it in half on purpose.

Me: What's your problem?

Teacher: Get out now. Both of you. And Enigma, go straight to the Discipline
Master.

I looked at Nicole. I could tell she was really embarrassed as her face was
reddening. She quietly packed her stuff.

Just as well, I thought. It was the last period anyway. I packed my own
things and walked out. Nicole followed behind me.

I made my way to see the Discipline Master, some short, middle-aged Chinese
guy who thought that his moustache made him look fierce, when it actually
made him look stupid.

Nicole was still behind me. I turned around. I snapped at her.

Me: Why are you following me?

She stopped.

N: Sorry.

She was shocked and a tear rolled down the corner of her eye. Suddenly I
felt bad. I reached out and tried to wipe the tear off. She moved back and
slapped my hand away.

N: Don't touch me!

Me: Sorry.

I turned around and continued on my way to the office, leaving Nicole there.

Apparently my GP tutor had SMSed the DM about me and he was waiting in his
office.

DM: So what do you have to say for yourself?

Me: Nothing? But leave Nicole out of this, she was just trying to wake me
up.

DM: I will not tolerate rudeness in this college, especially to a teacher.
Furthermore, your usage of vulgarities is unbecoming.

Me: What ever.

DM: Are you not in the least bit remorseful?

Me: Not really. Only that I caused someone else to get chased out of class
as well.

DM: Do you have anything else to say?

Me: Nope. Even if I did you probably wouldn't understand.

DM: What's that supposed to mean?

Me: Forget it. Just do what you have to do.

The DM sighed and shook his head. He took out his 'yellow slips', otherwise
known as punishment forms and proceeded to fill it up. Then he handed it to
me to fill up my details.

I expected him to pass me a pen but he did not. So I dug into my bag for
one. Dumb luck caused my pack of cigarettes to fall out and onto his table.

DM: YOU SMOKE??!

Me: Yes. So?

DM: Show me your IC.

I showed him.

DM: You are damn lucky you are legal. Otherwise I'm calling the police.

Me: Go ahead.

DM: Don't try my patience.

Me: Screw you.

The DM was extremely pissed. He grabbed the form once I was done, scribbled
something else and handed it back to me.

DM: Pass this to the general office and get out of here.

Me: Bye.

I took the piece of paper and looked at it.

Two weeks suspension. Wow.

I grabbed my cigarettes and headed next door to the general office to hand
in my form. After that, I headed towards the main gate.

As I exited the school, I saw Nicole standing there, as though she was
waiting for me.

evantoh

23-02-2011, 12:43 AM

Wow. Good stuff bro.
Clean, easy to understand and neat.
Took me quite sometime to finish from pg 1-last.
Thumb upzzz!
:D

LaBaDingDong

23-02-2011, 12:58 AM

great to see updates from you bro!

mentholfresh

23-02-2011, 07:23 AM

Bro TS, I haven't reach halfway of this thread, but I can say this is one of the best I seen here, the writing style, the flashbacks...

Can nominate for awards... as good as Infernal Affairs Trilogy...

Must go buy supplies for extended camping...

EnigmaofSorrow

23-02-2011, 10:25 PM

Thanks bros, for the comments. Anyway to answer bro Curiouslengzai, I was 24
going on 25 when Shirley came back from Australia...

=======================================

I attempted to avoid Nicole by crossing the road and heading towards the
general direction of Jason's previous house.

He was not in school that day so I figured I could probably crash there for
awhile. I did not realise that Nicole was following me.

I retrieved my cigarettes from my bag and lit a stick, still unaware of
Nicole's presence. Then she tapped me. I jumped in shock, dropping my
cigarette in the process.

N: Hey, you are still in uniform.

I searched my brain for a retort but decided against it as I sort of made
her cry a little while ago.

Me: I don't care.

N: What happened in there?

Me: I got suspended.

N: Wow. Really?

Me: Yeah.

N: You ain't bothered?

Me: Not really.

N: I see.

Me: Look, I'm sorry about just now.

N: It's ok. I know you didn't mean it.

Me: Huh?

N: I've been meaning to ask you, is something bothering you?

Me: Huh? Me? No...

N: You've been acting differently for awhile...

Me: You noticed?

N: Erm, hello? We have been sitting next to each other since the start of
the year. No doubt you probably never said more than two words to me at
once, but I can still see things you know?

Me: Er...

N: So are you ok?

I picked up the cigarette from the ground. Only half of it was left. I
stubbed it out and took another from my pack. There were none left.

Me: Damn.

N: I have cigarettes. Let's go to the staircase or something.

Me: Wow. Didn't know you smoke...

N: It's not something I publicise.

We proceeded to the staircase and went up to the landing between the 2nd and
3rd floors.

Nicole opened her bag and took out a pack of Virginia Slims.

Me: Haha. That's a girls' cigarette.

N: That's because I'm a girl?

Me: Haha. Ok.

She offered me one and I took it. The cigarette seemed like the company was
cheating it's customers money. It was so slim that I wondered how much
tobacco was actually in it. I lit it anyway.

Me: You know what we call it right?

N: Yeah... Vagina slime.

Me: Haha! Yeah! You know who's the "we" I'm referring to right?

N: You and Jason?

Me: Ok, you really are observant...

N: Hello? He's our classmate.

Me: But I only hang around with him after school.

N: I'm not dense.

Me: I know. You're Nicole.

N: Oh my god you are lame...

At least I got her laughing.

We finished up the sticks. I decided to head to Tampines to buy protein
powder. Nicole had nothing to do and decided to follow me. On the way there,
we chatted about random things. She did not probe further into my problems.

Not yet anyway.

Newborn

23-02-2011, 10:55 PM

nice sharing bro..for me newbies..can gain more info and advise from your story..

mentholfresh

25-02-2011, 02:18 AM

Curiouslengzai

25-02-2011, 05:03 PM

sam1975

25-02-2011, 08:39 PM

Thanks bro,excellent story :)

Curiouslengzai

25-02-2011, 11:46 PM

esoterics1984

26-02-2011, 12:42 AM

Hello there !

Firstly let me congratulate you on great story

I have read till the end of july and have to continue another day

I seldom say this but I think it is a waste of your talent to serve in the army

A switch in career to writing is definately possible

Thanks bro, but in reality, no one will hire a writer without experience, or a writing portfolio for that matter...

And I'm sure this doesn't count...

EnigmaofSorrow

26-02-2011, 12:47 AM

Thanks bro, but in reality, no one will hire a writer without experience, or a writing portfolio for that matter...

And I'm sure this doesn't count...

Dammit my bloody cousin didnt log out from his account on my computer. Haha...

Sorry bros, having a gathering now at my place, if you see any strange updates that seem to have no link, it might be one of my cousins fooling around...

And in case anyone is wondering, no, it's not an orgy. Shirley is overseas...

EnigmaofSorrow

26-02-2011, 12:54 AM

Bro TS, this is award winning stuffs...

It's ok, write when u have the time and mood, don't rush...

And don't change, I like the way you write.

Btw, my fav is your Shirley, pen down if there's any other updates in your mind if are u comfortable to share, both narrative and actions...

Well bro, there's really too much about Shirley to write as we have the longest history together, and even now we are living together.

I'll just share the rest first and see what else there is. Hope you understand.

mentholfresh

26-02-2011, 02:12 AM

Well bro, there's really too much about Shirley to write as we have the longest history together, and even now we are living together.

I'll just share the rest first and see what else there is. Hope you understand.

Yes, I understand.

As I said before, I like the way you write, just write the way u want to.

U are doing very fine here...

TamKorSang

27-02-2011, 11:24 PM

Enigma, my man...

Love your work here dude! Nearly woke my son up when I laughed reading your post...German Shephard called Mikey and Shitzu called Killer...man...that floored me.

Well I'm glad you're back. Hope your career in the army isn't too affected by the injury dude.

Keep writing! I'll keep reading.

Cheers!

EnigmaofSorrow

01-03-2011, 01:26 PM

Thanks for the comments bros, here is the next update...

------------------------------

So we headed to Tampines Mall or was it Century Square's GNC outlet. I
normally import my protein and mass gainers from overseas but I had
forgotten to do so this time around and had no choice but to purchase
grossly overpriced ones from GNC.

As I was browsing through their pathetic range, I received a SMS from
Charmaine.

C: Whr r u nw?

Me: Tamp, GNC, buy protein. Y?

C: With who?

Me: Classmate lor. Y?

C: Girl or guy?

I was contemplating saying it was a guy but decided against it.

Me: Girl. Y? Jealous ah?

C: No. Nvm.

And that as the last SMS from Charmaine.

So anyway, I had selected my protein and mass gainer from GNC, brought it to
the counter and tried to pay by NETS, my card kept getting declined.

Me: Damn.

N: What's up?

Me: Not sure.

Cashier: Sir, do you have a credit card or maybe you can go to the ATM?

Me: Ok.

The cashier held my purchase and I went to the ATM to see what was wrong.

Me: Fuck.

N: ?

Me: I don't have enough cash.

N: How much was your bill?

Me: It's $210. I only have $190.

N: Oh. Need me to pay for you first?

Me: Huh? No need la. I will buy one less item.

N: It's ok. I can use my supp card, at the same time can earn points. You
can pay me back when you have the cash.

Me: Serious? Really no need.

N: Really, it's ok. Take it that you owe me a favour.

Me: Erm, well, ok then.

And we went back to GNC to make payment using Nicole's credit card.

I want to say I was impressed but in actual fact I was not.

Having met the obscenely rich (Tanya), and the relatively well-to-do
(Charmaine), I suppose meeting another girl who had a supplementary card was
not such a big deal.

It did get me thinking, however, if I had committed such grave wrongs in my
previous life that my current one sucked.

Me: Thanks Nicole.

N: Don't mention it.

Me: I guess I'll be on my way then?

N: Do you have anything on?

Me: Not really. What do you want to do?

N: I don't know. I'm quite bored.

Me: I'll need to drop this off at home before I go out.

N: What? A big strong guy like you can't handle a few bottles of powder?

Nicole stroked my right bicep teasingly.

I felt something I had not felt in a long time. Something I did not feel
with Charmaine anymore. I cannot begin to describe the sensation. But it
felt good.

Me: Erm, yeah. I think I'll drop this off at home first.

N: Ok. Pass me your phone.

I did and she keyed in her contact.

N: Call me when you are ready.

Bailout

01-03-2011, 09:42 PM

Thanks bro!

Look forward to more..

EnigmaofSorrow

01-03-2011, 11:31 PM

I wondered if I should actually entertain the thought of going out with
another girl, especially since I was still with Charmaine. However, I felt a
sense of indebtedness to Nicole as she helped me out in my time of need, no
matter how insignificant it may seem.

My relationship with Charmaine was rocky at best. Maybe I wanted a breath of
fresh air, maybe I did not want to feel restrained.

After dropping my protein powder at home, I messaged Nicole.

Me: Hey, I'm home. Wanna meet?

N: Where?

Me: Do u play LAN?

At that point of time, I never thought that that was a stupid question to
ask a girl, much less how it would be construed.

N: LAN? Wat's LAN?

Me: Local Area Network. Gaming.

N: Oh. I thot u meant sth else...

Me: Er, wat?

N: Nvm. Wat game r u talking abt?

Me: Counter-strike. U carry a gun and shoot other ppl.

I tried to explain it as simply as I could.

N: K. Meet whr?

Me: U noe whr Katong Shopping Centre is? Meet dere?

N: K. Meet in 1 hr.

Me: Alright. Cya there.

For the first time in a long time, I actually fretted over what to wear. It
was not supposed to be a date, but somehow I felt the need to dress
appropriately. Should I wear a sleeveless top to show off my muscles? Or be
a little bit more decent and cover up? Would I need colonge or would
deodorant suffice? Lame thoughts like these ran through my mind as I decided
on a simple polo tee and berms.

My half-brother Andrew caught me as I was leaving the house.

A: Eh bro, what's with the perfume?

Me: What? It's colonge la.

A: New girl right?

Me: No la.

A: Where's the old one?

Me: Go study la small boy, don't disturb me.

I made my way to KSC via bus. One of my secondary schoolmates was working
part-time in a LAN shop there, and he usually let me play at a discounted
rate. Too bad he was not working on that day.

Anyway I still met Nicole at the appointed time, and OH MY GOD. I could
barely recognise her.

She was sitting on the railing next to the taxi stand, cigarette in hand.
But what in the world was she wearing? I could not stop staring.

No doubt she did not have a hot body like Tanya, or a toned athletic one
line Shirley, she still looked damn good.

She had let her hair down and was wearing what I know now as a sheer
halter-neck top and denim shorts that seemed non-existent. A far cry from
her below-the-knee skirt and loose blouse of her JC uniform. Her breasts,
while not impressive, were sheathed in something that was not even a bra, or
a bikini top, but some kind of cloth that merely covered the front and was
secured by a string (for curiosity's sake, anyone know what its called?)

Whatever she was wearing really accentuated her body. Lithe would be an
appropriate term I guess.

I imagined untying the two knots that protected her modesty. But damn, I was
still attached so that thought quickly vanished from my head. She waved me
over.

N: Hi.

Me: Oh my god, you are hot.

N: Yep. I know.

Me: Erm, ok.

Truthfully, Nicole was not hot in a typically hot kind of way, but the way
she exuded the confidence, coupled with her daring dress sense, she was
definitely hot in my book.

N: So where is the LAN?

Me: Inside.

My curiosity as killing me.

Me: So just now when you said you thought I meant something else, what did
you think I meant?

N: What do you mean?

Me: When I asked you if you wanted to play LAN.

N: Oh. That. Haha!

Me: What?

N: It's funny. You really shouldn't ask over SMS.

Me: Why?

N: Cos playing LAN sounds wrong. Especially if you don't explain it.

Me: Meaning?

N: Well, I could have thought you were a sick pervert...

Me: How?

N: You asked me to play with your... LAN... JIAO!

Me: Oh. Opps.

N: Funny right?

Me: Come to think of it, I suppose I could have been clearer...

N: Yeah! Imagine asking a girl you hardly know for sexual favours...

Me: Ya man... How embarrasing.

N: But it's just like you right?

Me: Huh?

N: You know... The things I"ve heard about you...

Me: What? Those are just rumours!

Damn, my reputation preceded me again.

EnigmaofSorrow

02-03-2011, 06:16 PM

So anyway we went to the LAN shop, Asteroids Cyber, and played a couple
rounds of CS. Somehow, Nicole was a natural at the game, and even managed to
backstab me one round. It even got to the stage where we were on opposing
teams, playing with the other customers in the shop, and I had to screen her
to avoid losing.

She must have been cold, due to the air-conditioning in the shop, as I saw
her raisins poking through the thin material of her top. Try as I may, I
could not totally ignore the sexual thoughts entering my head.

Was I not physically satisfied enough with Charmaine? I really wondered.

She was the one who said she was bored, and technically asked me out. I knew
she wanted to talk to me about something. I guessed it probably had to do
with my inattentiveness and general lethargy in class and what not, and she
was merely being a concerned classmate.

Seriously, we really never talked to each other much before, and I wondered
where this would go.

After two hours of CS, we got bored and decided to leave.

As we left the LAN shop, I walked behind her, admiring the view. I caught a
glimpse of what appeared to be a tattoo on her left lower back, as with
every step she took, the high slit of her halter top moved, allowing me a
quick glance or her bare skin.

Fuck. What was wrong with me? Was I already starting to fantasise about my
classmate?

We headed along the footpath towards the stretch of famous $$$$$ stalls,
Nicole still slightly in front of me.

Suddenly, I felt like I was spiderman, spider senses tingling and all.

Actually it was just an idiot cyclist who was on the footpath, riding as
though he owned it.

Me: Nic, watch out!

She turned and caught sight of the cyclist who expected us to move out of
the way for him. She froze.

Instinctively, I wanted to push the cyclist off the pedestrian footpath, but
doing so would probably kill him as a car might run him over, so I did the
next best thing.

I reached forward and grabbed Nicole towards me, pulling her close. Her soft
boobs smashed against my chest. I tried to fight off any dirty thoughts and
shouted a few choice words at the departing cyclist.

Shaken, we broke off our forced embrace.

N: Thanks.

Me: Don't mention it.

Nicole appeared slightly flushed, and was walking unsteadily.

Me: Want to get a drink or something?

N: Alright. Where?

Me: How about Parkway? It's across the road.

N: Yeah I know.

We crossed the overhead bridge and cut through Roxy Square 1 and Roxy Square
2. As we approached the exit to the overhead bridge, Nicole stopped at the
tattoo shop just opposite the exit.

Me: Thinking of getting a tattoo?

N: Already have a few...

Me: Really?

N: Yeah. Want to see?

She turned around and showed me the tattoo on her left lower back. It was a
small tribal design.

Me: You said a few, where's the rest?

N: Nice try, but you won't get to see them.

Me: Hmm, they must be on your unmentionables.

N: What a way to put it...

She turned around to face me, raised her hand to her chest and pulled aside
her top and bra-like thingy aside slightly. I inhaled in anticipation.
Suddenly, she stopped.

N: Nope. Not gonna show you...

Damn. She was really flirting with me. Or was she not?

N: Let's go for a smoke.

And so we headed to the smoking point at the exit, next to the stairs.

diputs1269

02-03-2011, 06:27 PM

Upz, please keep writing :)

Maiguailan

04-03-2011, 07:59 AM

Me: So? You think you very big fuck ah?

They came closer. Truthfully, I was a little afraid, having no martial arts background. I could only rely on brute strength to defend myself if we came to blows. And it was three on one.

B2: You wait. I call my friends.

Me: Call la! I call my friends also. 995. See who more powerful.

B1: No need call la. He's only one person.

B3: Get the fuck out of here. Or else.

Me: Or else what?

B3: You fight us. Or we take your girl.

Now that was something I could not stand. Cowardice. I never expected such behaviour from JC guys, expecting them to be the studious, goody-two-shoes type. Charmaine tugged at my wrist again.

C: Don't. Let's just go.

I ignored her. It was not that I was itching for a fight, but these assholes needed to be taught a lesson.

Me: Come on you cowards.

The other girls suddenly seemed to wake up, and Cellulite and Butch went over to Charmaine to see if she was ok. They pulled her aside and spoke to her. Arrogant still seemed unperturbed by the situation, but at least she gave Charmaine some tissues to dry her eyes.

I was at a severe disadvantage, being half-naked, and facing three idiots, one of who was supposedly a karate exponent. I wondered how I was going to win this.

Seriously, it was alcohol and testosterone, and most likely, male ego that dominated the scene.

B3: You'll fight us one-on-one.

I decided to pretend for awhile that I was my favourite WWE superstar.

Me: Just bring it.[/QUOTE]

why 995? not 999 meh? LOL

EnigmaofSorrow

04-03-2011, 05:32 PM

nice one bro maiguilan, you spotted a typo error.

EnigmaofSorrow

04-03-2011, 08:50 PM

After our stick we headed across the bridge to Parkway Parade. The Starbucks
was relatively empty so we decided to go there. At that point of time, I did
not drink coffee at all, but did not have a choice, so I ordered a mocha
frappucino, as advised by Nicole, as it seemed to be the most "un-coffee"
like drink. Now, I'm a coffee addict who cannot start my day without a
kopi-o gao kosong.

As expected, Nicole was curious to know what happened to me in the past few
months. Usually, I am not a person who reveals much of my personal life to
anyone. This time around, somehow I felt that Nicole was someone I could
trust, despite not really knowing her. Her demeanour and friendliness put me
at ease, and soon I found myself telling her everything, including the
intimate details of my relationship with Charmaine, all over my first ever
cup of coffee.

She did not judge either of us, although I could tell she was kind of
shocked when I revealed the darker side of our relationship, especially the
sado-masochism, and unnatural sex. It probably helped that Nicole did not
know Charmaine, and thus would not have any pre-conceptions of her.

However, now Nicole really had a lot of things to blackmail me with if she
chose to.

But so far, almost 10 years on, none of the stuff I confided in her has come
out, except on this forum of course.

While we were chatting, I received a couple of SMSs from Charmaine asking
where I was but I chose not to reply. Nicole noticed this.

N: Girlfriend wondering where you are?

Me: Yeah. Don't bother about her.

N: I won't. But perhaps you should?

Me: Erm.

N: She is your girlfriend after all...

I tried to change the topic.

Me: Want another coffee?

She saw right through my plan.

N: Look, I'm in no position to judge, but it seems to me this girl is mad
about you.

Me: Mad is really appropriate.

Nicole slapped my hand.

N: Hey. Be nice.

I took out a cigarette and lit it, Nicole did the same.

N: I hope you are thinking about it.

Me: Huh? Thinking about?

Seriously, at a small corner of my mind, I was having lewd fantasies about
the girl sitting opposite me.

N: Your relationship. School. Your plans for the future.

Me: Hmmm.

N: Well?

Me: I'm thinking!

N: You are at a crossroad in your life. Whichever path you choose there will
be choices, decisions and consequences. Don't make a decision until you are
sure you can live with the consequences.

Me: That's profound.

N: Just weigh the options. At least you are still young, and you can learn
from the mistakes you make now so you don't repeat them.

I really thought about what she said. Just then, my phone beeped again. It
was another SMS from Charmaine.

C: U FUCKING BASTARD!! U SAID U ONLY BUY PROTEIN Y U STILL W HER?? DAT
SLUT!BITCH! I KILL HER!

Me: Oh great.

I looked around to see if there was a psychotic murderer hanging around the
place. True enough, Charmaine was nearby, and walking over to us with a
vengeance.

Me: Shit.

Nicole did not seem perturbed at all. She simply lit another stick.
Charmaine came right up to us. I stood up. She had a cup of coffee in her
hand.

Me: Hi babe, wanna join us?

C: BASTARD! HOW CAN YOU DO THIS TO ME!

Me: Do what?

C: CHEAT ON ME!

Me: I didn't.

C: THEN WHY ARE YOU WITH THIS SKANKY WHORE?

N: Hey. Watch your language.

C: SHUT YOUR TRAP BITCH!

Me: Charmaine, get a grip on yourself. It's not what you think.

C: DON'T LIE TO ME!

mentholfresh

05-03-2011, 01:16 AM

kan cheong liao... kan cheong liao...

Helohelo

05-03-2011, 04:21 AM

U doing great, but you have not bonk her yet try to do oral sex

EnigmaofSorrow

05-03-2011, 05:20 PM

U doing great, but you have not bonk her yet try to do oral sex

Not everything is about the sex...

EnigmaofSorrow

08-03-2011, 12:36 AM

Now was I in trouble or what?

Here was Charmaine, stark raving mad, for god knows what reason.

Was there anything seriously wrong with having coffee with a classmate? Or
was I seriously expected to wait hand and foot on a girl whose relationship
with me was slowly falling apart?

I mean, come on, it was not as though I was trading saliva with Nicole. Not
that the thought never crossed my mind.

All we were doing was having coffee, chatting about life in general, and
being as platonic as friends could be.

I wondered how Nicole could just sit there doing nothing, enjoying her
cigarette while my soon-to-be ex-girlfriend was stark raving mad and
creating an unnecessary scene at a public place.

Me: We were just talking.

C: TO THIS SLUT? LOOK AT HOW SHE'S DRESSED!!! SHE'S OBVIOUSLY TRYING TO
SEDUCE YOU!

I looked over at Nicole. Perhaps she was a little under-dressed. But
Singapore's weather in general is relatively humid, and there was really
nothing wrong with what she wore. It was not as if she was wearing a bikini
in public.

Me: Can you keep your voice down? You're making a scene.

C: FUCKING BASTARD!

I looked around at the rest of the patrons who appeared to be uninterested
in the little drama that was unfolding before their eyes. Nicole simply
stubbed out her stick and lit another.

C: BITCH! SAY SOMETHING!

Nicole smartly kept quiet. Not a very good move in my opinion.

C: YOU ADULTEROUS PAIR!

Me: Hey. Stop it. We aren't married, much less engaged. Stop making a fuss
over nothing.

C: THEN TELL ME WHY YOU DIDN'T REPLY TO MY SMS!

I pretended to check my phone.

Me: Opps. It's on silent mode. Now what?

C: YOU SLUTTY CUNT!

Charmaine then did the unimaginable. She turned to Nicole and threw the hot
cup of coffee towards her. I did what I could do as a gentleman.

I pushed Charmaine aside and attempted to intercept the coffee. Nicole froze
again, as she tended to do in dangerous situations.

Nice one. The coffee, while not boiling but still rather hot, hit my on my
neck and flowed down my back. Thank goodness I decided not to wear a
sleeveless t-shirt, otherwise I wonder how badly scalded I would have been.
At least I managed to shield Nicole from most of it, and only a bit of
coffee hit her arm and hand, amusingly extinguishing her cigarette.

Me: ARE YOU MAD?

This time, a few other patrons got up and came over, along with the manager.
A female patron pulled Charmaine to her feet and kept her away from us. A
male patron who identified himself as an off-duty cop came up to me.

Cop: Sir are you ok?

Me: I guess.

Apparently he was trained in first aid as well and he took a look at the
scald.

Cop: It looks pretty red, you might want to see a doctor.

Me: Ok.

Apparently, the female patron with him was also a cop and she was talking to
Charmaine.

Manager: Are you ok? Do you need an ambulance?

Me: I'm fine.

Cop: Do you want to make a report?

Me: No. It's ok. I don't want any trouble.

Cop: This can be classified as voluntarily causing hurt.

Me: No, I'm fine really.

The female cop brought Charmaine over.

Female Cop: I just informed her that she's being a Public Nuisance, and-

Me: She's not an adult. Let her go.

Cop: Sir, are you sure?

Me: Yes I'm sure.

I did not want any trouble for anyone. Or maybe the coffee somehow entered
my head and scalded my brain, but even at that point of time, I was thinking
that a police case might affect Charmaine's university studies. I turned to
her.

Me: Let's break up.

And she started crying, wailing in fact. In public. How embarrassing. While
this was happening, Nicole nonchalantly lit another stick, while wiping her
hand with a napkin.

C: I'M SORRY! DON'T LEAVE ME! I WASN'T THINKING STRAIGHT!

Me: It's too late. I've put up with you for quite awhile. You never
considered my feelings or what I was going through. Everything was you, you,
you.

C: I'M SORRY! IT WON'T HAPPEN AGAIN! I'LL CHANGE!

Me: I've made up my mind.

C: IT'S THIS SLUT RIGHT! YOU'RE IN LOVE WITH HER AREN'T YOU!

For the first time, Nicole spoke.

N: Oh get over yourself. If you don't appreciate a good thing and treasure
it, you are bound to lose it.

C: SHUT THE FUCK UP BITCH! I'LL KILL YOU!

The female cop restrained Charmaine as she attempted to lunge at Nicole. I
turned to Nicole.

Me: Let's go.

We left Starbucks to screams of Charmaine threatening to kill me, Nicole
and herself. Come to think of it now, perhaps I should not have left her in
such circumstances. But what is done is done.

waahaa

08-03-2011, 01:07 AM

dramatic :)

BT8888

08-03-2011, 07:25 AM

Nice! Please continue.

EnigmaofSorrow

08-03-2011, 01:42 PM

Nicole and I headed towards the taxi stand at Parkway Parade.

Me: How's your hand?

N: Erm, scalded? How's your back?

Me: Scalded too?

And we laughed.

N: Wanna go to the hospital to get it checked out?

Me: Nah, I guess it will be fine. It's a little tender though.

N: And your shirt's stained.

Me: Can be washed la.

N: Alright. Suit yourself.

Me: So I guess I'll see you home?

N: It's not that late you know...

Me: I'm a gentleman.

N: Yeah. I know. A single one.

Me: Erm.

N: But I'm glad you decided to stand up for yourself.

Me: Yeah. I don't know why I did that...

N: Hey, take it that you grew some balls.

Me: My balls are fine.

N: Haha. I'm just teasing.

Me: I know.

N: Well, it's just too bad...

Me: What is?

N: Your right hand is gonna get a good workout from now on...

Me: Huh?

N: No more sex for you.

Me: It's not that important to me.

N: Really?

Me: I guess...

N: Haha... You are really an enigma you know?

Me: Yeah.

And we continued chatting till it was our turn in the taxi queue and headed
back to Nicole's house somewhere in Upper Paya Lebar.

We arrived at her place a mere 10 minutes later. It was a modest 2 storey
terrace in one of the side lanes flanking Upper Paya Lebar Road. It was only
around 9pm but her house was dark.

Me: Where's everyone?

N: Not home?

Me: Oh.

N: Why?

Me: Nah, just wondering. So you'll be ok by yourself?

N: Of course. Do you want to come in for a drink?

Me: Hmm, it's ok. It's getting late and you have school tomorrow.

N: And you don't. Come in for awhile?

Me: Alright.

She unlocked the gate and I wondered if any dogs with unmatching names would
suddenly run up to me. None came. I do not know why but even though I had
just broken up with Charmaine, I was still thinking of her.

I sat down on a sofa in Nicole's living room. It was one of those carved
rosewood kinds. I wondered if there was anything more comfortable to sit on.

N: Coffee?

Me: Again? I think I drank enough coffee for one night...

N: Tea?

Me: Not really a tea drinker...

N: How about me?

Me: Huh? What? Erm...

N: You never heard that phrase? Coffee, tea or me?

Me: Yeah, heard it before... But isn't it a little inappropriate?

N: Maybe. But I'm still waiting for an answer.

Me: Iced water will do. Thanks.

Nicole headed to the kitchen with a mischievous smirk on her face. I
wondered if she was really flirting with me.

She returned with a glass of iced water and some tea for herself.

Me: Tea? Aren't you afraid you won't be able to sleep?

N: Not really. If I can't sleep there's always that.

She pointed towards me, or rather in my general direction. Not wanting to
assume anything, I looked around and saw a massive liquor cabinet.

N: Oh, by the way, remove your clothes.

hellboy24

08-03-2011, 11:34 PM

this is some shithot thread you have started man. sori guys i have read so many threads but this i the first time posted a prasie:)

powerpuffboi

09-03-2011, 01:51 PM

I vouch that Asteriods Cyber was at KSC during the early 00s.. :D

EnigmaofSorrow

09-03-2011, 03:35 PM

I vouch that Asteriods Cyber was at KSC during the early 00s.. :D

yeah, it was my fav LAN shop in the area. what happened to it? haven't been back there in a long time...

EnigmaofSorrow

09-03-2011, 03:57 PM

Me: What?

N: I said remove your clothes.

Me: Why?

Now here we were, in an empty house, alone. And Nicole was asking me to
remove my clothes. What was I supposed to be thinking?

No doubt I was hurting from my breakup with Charmaine, if only just a
little. But here was a girl I hardly knew, even though we had just spent
hours chatting. I ran through the possible scenarios in my mind, wondering
what was going to happen.

What if we were in the middle of doing it, and her siblings or parents came
home? Wait, did she even have siblings? I never thought to ask.

I did not even have any protection with me. Maybe she did. Maybe she was on
the pill. Maybe it was the safe period.

What the hell was I thinking? Was I really expecting to get some action that
night? Furthermore, she had school the next day.

Maybe it was another case like Shirley, who had liked me for a very long
time before something happened. But there was really no way to tell. Maybe
she was a Jenny, so horny that once an acceptable cock appeared, she would
ride it. (Take note that this was pre-Shirley and Jenny era, I am just using
them as examples to illustrate the uncertainty that was going through my
mind at that point of time.)

I turned around half expecting Nicole to be naked and ready to pounce.

But alas, she was not. Instead, she was holding a tube of something. I half
hoped it was lubricant.

N: Take off your clothes so that I can examine the scald.

Me: Oh.

N: Were you expecting something else you pervert?

Me: No, no. Wasn't thinking dirty thoughts.

But in actual fact I was.

N: Anyway, maybe you wanna wash your clothes before going home, I've got a
dryer.

Me: Ok.

I removed my polo tee and berms and handed them to her, standing there in my
Sesame Street boxers.

N: How cute.

Me: Haha.

N: It's really apt that Big Bird is on the front.

M: Very funny.

N: Well, take this aloe vera gel first while I throw your clothes in the
wash.

Me: Ok.

I sat back down on the rosewood sofa, examining the contents of the tube.

Nicole came back roughly 5 mins later and examined the scald.

N: Wow, it's really red. It looks like some really bad sunburn.

She prodded the area.

Me: Ouch. It's sore.

N: Yeah it looks quite bad.

Me: What about your hand?

N: It's fine. You took most of the coffee.

Me: Yeah.

Nicole squeezed some aloe vera gel onto her hands and began rubbing it onto
my skin. The cool gel caused me to flinch a little. But at least it was
soothing. She kept rubbing and added more gel. Then she started massaging my
shoulders. I tensed up. She leaned over and whispered into my ear in a sexy
voice.

N: Relax.

Me: Erm, but my shoulders aren't scalded.

N: I know, I'm just massaging you for fun.

Nicole's soft hands and sensual touch coupled with her breath on my neck set
off an automatic reaction.

Big Bird decided enough was enough and came out from his nest, forming a
tent at the front of my boxers.

I tried to think of neutral thoughts to try and force the erection away to
no avail. I hoped Nicole did not notice me in this compromising position.
She did and leaned over and whispered sexily into my ear again.

N: Wow. Looks like Big Bird wants to come out and play.

IwantbustyKim

09-03-2011, 03:59 PM

Big Bird wants to come out and play....Nice! Continue...Camping here with popcorn

EnigmaofSorrow

11-03-2011, 06:29 PM

Me: Erm. What?

N: I always wondered why guys wear boxers. It would be so hard to conceal
erections.

Me: It's more comfortable.

N: So why do you have an erection?

Me: Cos I'm being touched by a girl?

N: Wow. This isn't even a sensual massage. Does this happen often?

Me: Not really...

Nicole suddenly hugged me from behind.

N: You're a really nice guy you know?

Me: Thanks.

She released me from the hug. At least it was from behind and not full
frontal. I probably would not know how to react i she decided to crush Big
Bird.

I decided to take a gamble.

I turned around and grabbed Nicole, pulled her towards me and planted my
lips on hers.

Somehow I expected her to push me away, slap me, or maybe even bite me.

But she did not.

Nicole wrapped her arms around me and pulled herself closer. She parted her
lips and our tongues met, tips touching, swirling with each other. She ran
her hands up to my head and caressed it. Mine settled on her perky butt. Big
bird was throbbing.

Nicole was a damn good kisser. Much better than Charmaine. Kissing her made
me feel really horny. Each touch of our tongues sent shockwaves throughout
my body. Her warm tongue teased mine in a way no other girl had before.
Maybe it was the technique. Or maybe because it was damn long. I bet she
could touch the tip of her nose with her tongue.

We probably kissed for around ten minutes. She had made me extremely horny.
First with her shoulder massage, then the hug, and of course the fantastic
kiss.

I contemplated ripping off her clothes and taking her right there and then
on the rosewood sofa.

Everything felt good but deep inside me I felt a little guilty that I was
making out with a girl immediately after breaking up with Charmaine.

Nicole sat on the sofa and lit a stick. I sat beside her and lit one too.

N: Why did you do that?

Me: Do what?

N: Kiss me.

Me: Er. I don't know.

N: Do you go around kissing every girl you meet?

Me: Not really...

N: And it was a french kiss...

I was at a loss for words.

Me: Did you like it?

N: Well, yes. But it's not right.

Me: I know.

N: And yet you still did it?

Me: I couldn't control myself...

N: Oh wow. What an excuse. What now? Are you gonna rape me?

Me: Huh? No! Why would I do that?

N: Well, you said you can't control yourself...

Me: I'm sorry.

N: Nah, it's ok. I shouldn't have reciprocated.

Me: So why did you?

N: I wanted to see what it's like.

Me: What what's like? Kissing me?

N: Not really. Kissing a guy in general.

Me: You mean you never kissed a guy before?

N: Nope.

Me: Really? But you're damn good.

N: Not kissing a guy before doesn't mean I never kissed before.

I was a little confused.

Me: So you kissed girls?

N: Yep.

I nearly dropped the lighted cigarette. I had just made out with a lesbian.

Me: Are you, erm, straight?

N: As opposed to gay? I don't know. I tend to gravitate towards human beings
with only ten appendages.

It took me awhile before I understood.

Me: Oh.

N: And I didn't know I had such an effect on guys.

She pointed to Big Bird who was still standing up. Suddenly I felt a little
embarrassed and so did Big Bird who decide to return to his nest.

Me: So, how was it?

N: How was what?

Me: The kiss?

N: I can't really judge, considering you're the first guy I kissed. How was
it for you?

Me: Well, I've never kissed a lesbian before... But you made me really
horny.

N: Haha. I can tell.

Me: I'm sorry if I took advantage of the situation.

N: It's ok. Just don't take me for granted and treat me as a replacement or
rebound for your ex.

Damn, my hopes were dashed.

Me: I won't. I hope I don't.

N: Oh yeah, one more thing.

Me: Hmm?

N: I think you just might have did something right.

Me: What?

N: Well, you've made me a little wet down there while we were kissing.

This time I really dropped the lighted cigarette.

adrianlee

12-03-2011, 12:51 AM

waiting for u action, bro.........

sennheiser

13-03-2011, 02:51 PM

Good story!!! Read it from start to end.. Love the way you write

EnigmaofSorrow

14-03-2011, 06:45 PM

I quickly picked up the cigarette in case I accidentally burnt a hole in the
carpet.

Me: So you're wet?

N: A little. I wasn't expecting it.

Me: You weren't expecting?

N: I didn't expect a guy to be able to turn me on...

Me: Seriously? But all girls have the same parts right?

N: Sometimes the psychological aspect plays a part you know? Since young, I
preferred girls. But then, somehow, you turned me on. A little.

Me: Hmm. So which part of the lesbian couple are you? The guy or the girl?

N: Haha. If I didn't know you I would be offended at that question. You
really need to come down from the mountain.

Me: Huh?

N: You are a mountain tortoise la. Not all same sex couples have to have
distinct male or female roles. For example, 2 gay guys could just really
enjoy having their cocked sucked and their asses poked. So there's really no
separation of who's the girl or guy.

Me: Interesting. But you didn't answer my question.

N: I'm neither the girl or the guy la. I just never felt a need to be with a
guy, whether for physical or emotional gratification.

Me: So when you are with a girl, what do you do?

N: Wow, you're really nosey you know?

Me: I'm curious. This is interesting.

N: What if I don't wanna tell you?

Me: Oh. Then it's ok I guess. I just wanna find out more about you.

N: Why?

I did not know how to reply to that.

N: It better not be because you are falling for me. That will never happen.

Me: Hmm. I don't think it's that. It's a little fast anyway.

N: Yeah. You are recently single.

Me: And very available.

N: Very funny. I'm single but not available.

Me: To guys or girls?

Somehow or another, I was slowy extracting information from Nicole. I inched
closer to her.

N: Hey... What do you think you are doing?

Me: Nothing.

Nicole did not move away or show any displeasure in me being close to her. I
decided to try my luck and put my arm around her shoulder.

She flinched a little but did not shrug my hand off. Instead, she took
another puff. Big Bird was rising to the occasion.

N: There's this thing about personal space I should warn you about...

Me: What?

Nicole rested her head on my shoulder and nuzzled my neck. I shuddered and
so did Big Bird. She kissed my neck and stuck out her long tongue, trailing
it down my neck. It was my turn to take a long drag on my cigarette.

N: I've never been this close to a guy before...

Me: And yet you aren't pushing me away?

N: It's kind of fun I guess.

Me: Is anyone coming home?

I guess I wanted the night to last longer. Nicole did not answer just yet
and planted her lips on the space between my clavicle and neck, sucking
hard.

N: Eww. Salty...

Me: Erm, why are you giving me a love bite?

N: Good question. I have no idea.

She sat up and slightly distanced herself from me. Big Bird was still
throbbing.

Me: So is anyone coming home?

N: Why do you wanna know? What do you want to do?

Me: I don't know.

N: No ones coming home. I'm alone for the next few weeks.

Devious thoughts began to form in my head. Perhaps it was my chance to
convince a lesbian to cross over to the other side.

N: Don't get your hopes up. This may be fun for now, but you'll need to get
me really drunk before anything happens.

I looked at the liquor cabinet.

Me: Not a problem.

N: Now who says I want to drink with you?

With that, Nicole pulled down the front of my boxers, exposing Big Bird. She
grabbed the shaft and wanked me slowly, while puffing on her cigarette. I
puffed on mine.

I wondered what would happen next.

EnigmaofSorrow

15-03-2011, 01:01 AM

Nicole increased the pace of her strokes, while blowing the cigarette smoke
on my dickhead. I wondered if she was going to put it into her mouth.

She stubbed out her stick and I stubbed out mine. She leaned towards me and
we kissed, furiously fighting each other with our tongues. I struggled out
of my boxers.

For someone who claimed that she had never been with a guy before, Nicole
really knew how to tease a guy. She grabbed my shaft and fondled my balls,
alternating between stroking them and squeezing them lightly. I had already
began emitting pre-cum and she used it to lubricate my dickhead while
wanking me. We break free from the kiss. I gasped.

Me: Nic, I can't hold it in...

N: What? So fast? How do you have sex then? Don't tell me you are a
premature ejaculator?

She increased the pressure and intensity of her handjob. I squirmed and
tried to hold it in. She continued stroking my balls, which by now was
already retracting into my body, indicating that the end was near. She
kissed me again.

Suddenly, she stopped wanking me. But I was already at the point of no
return. As I leaned back, I watched as Nicole teased my cock with her
fingers, running them up and down, gently caressing the shaft and head.

The first shot came without warning, as Nicole teased it out with every
touch of her fingers. I never expected to be able to cum this way, without
actual stimulation of the head with a full handed grip. Nicole watched in
amazement as the stream of hot, sticky cum flew upwards and landed on my
chest.

As I was shuddering from the unexpected release, Nicole grabbed my still
erect cock and started wanking me again, more furiously then before.

Me: Stop! Please! There's nothing left!

She grabbed the base of my cock and looked me in the eye.

N: So this is what happens when a guy cums? How interesting...

She leaned towards me and started frenching me again, while wanking my cock
slowly. I pushed her away slightly.

Me: How about a blowjob?

She gave me an incredulous look.

N: Wow, aren't you demanding... We barely crossed the barrier and you want
me to suck your cock?

Me: Erm, I just thought-

She shut me up by forcing her tongue into my mouth again, still wanking my
cock.

I doubt there was any cum left in me so I decided to just enjoy the kiss.
This time however, I decided to be a little more adventurous and slid one
hand under her halter top, snaking my hand around the back to undo her top.
She jumped as my cold hand made contact with her stomach.

N: Woah, are you a vampire or something? Your hands are cold...

I ignored her and pulled her in to continue kissing. The knot was easily
undone and her top and bra-like thingy fell to the ground. I sneaked a peek
at the tattoo on her left breast. It was that of a rose. My hands roamed
freely and ended up cupping her breasts. I estimated them to be at least a
small B-cup. Or maybe I had big hands, but Charmaine's boobs were bigger
than Nicole's, not even bothering to mention Tanya's. But still they were
nice to touch, as with all breasts are. Maybe she experimented with binding
when she was younger and unwittingly stunted the growth of her chest.

Strangely, she did not stop me as I caressed her boobs, and played with her
nipples, using all the tricks Tanya had taught me. Suddenly, she stopped
kissing me and pulled my hands off her chest. I wondered where I went wrong.

N: So the rumours are true.

She took some tissue from the table and began to wipe my sperm off me.

Me: Erm, not really.

N: So how many girls have you slept with?

Me: You would be the third.

N: Haha. Let's not get ahead of ourselves shall we? I never said I wanted to
sleep with you...

I tried to not appear disappointed. I guess I was really a horny bastard
back then.

Me: Oh.

N: But wow, you really know how to turn a girl on. You must have had a good
teacher. Or lots of experience...

Me: No seriously, I only slept with two girls before...

N: You gotta be kidding. I'm probably one of the hardest girls to please
that you will ever meet in your life, and yet...

Me: And yet?

N: I'm half considering giving you my heterosexual virginity...

Me: Half? Only half?

N: Hey. You're good but not that good you know? Besides...

Me: Yeah? Don't think you can handle a real cock?

N: Oh please. That small thing?

And there goes my ego. And I thought Tanya said I was above average.

Me: Small?

N: Well, I don't know how big a cock is really supposed to be, but my toys
are way bigger.

Me: Really?

N: Yeah. I've got this 18 inch double headed dildo...

Me: Oh my god. I would love to see you use it with someone else.

N: You're really perverted...

Me: Yep.

N: But yeah, my smallest vibrator is probably what, at leat 10 inches?

Me: But I bet it's not warm and automatic.

N: Haha. You're really funny. Maybe, just maybe I would consider just lying
back and letting you pleasure me. But...

I was a little impatient and way too horny.

Me: But what?

N: Like I said, I ain't drunk enough...

io33

15-03-2011, 10:57 AM

yummmmm sennggggg!

Thanks for update TS!

cant wait for the next one :D:D

FirstTimeUser

15-03-2011, 05:09 PM

Hi TS. I've been following your story since last year.

You have a great writing style. I enjoy reading your updates!

Continuing updating!!

powerpuffboi

15-03-2011, 05:24 PM

yeah, it was my fav LAN shop in the area. what happened to it? haven't been back there in a long time...

Close down log ago liao, the unit changed owner a few times, maybe the feng shui just not that good for business.. :)

EnigmaofSorrow

15-03-2011, 06:15 PM

Me: So, where do we go from here?

N: I don't know.

Me: I'm horny.

N: Thanks for being honest.

I was about to think of something smart to say but was rudely interrupted by
the beeping of the washing machine indicating that my clothes were done.

Nicole excused herself and went to put my clothes in the dryer. She took her
halter top along so I assumed she was going to get dressed. Reluctantly, I
put on my boxers and went over to the liquor cabinet to take a look.

She came back a little while later and I heard her put something on the
coffee table. I pretended to be engrossed in browsing her family's liquor
collection. She came up behind me and pressed herself against my back. My
back with second or third degree burns. I would have jumped if I did not
feel her soft, naked breasts on my skin.

Nicole grabbed my right hand and brought it towards her crotch. I expected
pubic hair but was treated so smooth skin. Big Bird sensed a future entry
into a leafless nest and started poking his head out.

Me: You shave?

N: Brazillian wax.

Me: I like.

N: Haha. Then show me what you can do.

I tried turning around but Nicole did not let me. So in a weird position, I
tried my best to pleasure her with one hand.

I tried visualising where her clit was. Roaming around, my fingers found the
engorged mound of flesh and I played with it. I could hear her breathing
rate increasing. I sensed an opening.

I turned around and came face to face with Nicole. Instinctively, my tongue
found hers. I continued to play with her love button. She seemed to be
enjoying it.

I slowly inserted my middle finger into her love hole. It was wet. I felt
her muscles contract as I fingered her. Our kissing became more passionate
and it felt as though she was trying to eat my face off.

I found her g-spot and rubbed it, while rubbing her clit with my thumb at
the same time. By now she was alternating between pulling my hair off and
scratching my scalded back, which incidentally hurt a fucking lot.

I kind of felt sorry for Big Bird though, as it seemed that the only action
he got so far was induced vomitting caused by Nicole's fingers, whereas my
own fingers were "tasting" her forbidden fruit.

Nicole tried to grab Big Bird through my boxers unsuccessfully so once
again, with my mouth on hers, one hand on her pussy, I struggled out of my
boxers.

We were both fully naked, Big Bird semi-erect, her pussy wet, when she
suddenly stopped and pulled my hand out from her pussy. She was breathing
heavily.

N: I think we should stop.

She moved over to the sofa, took another cigarette, lit it, and sat down. I
stood by the liquor cabinet like an idiot before I moved over to join her
for a smoke. I saw that she had actually brought out two glasses with ice
cubes in them. It seemed like she actually wanted to get drunk with me.
Unfortunately, the ice had already melted.

She sat cross legged on the sofa and puffed on her cigarette. She seemed a
little upset. Big Bird too seemed a little upset and he went back into
flaccidity. I sat down next too her. She did not move.

Me: What's wrong?

N: I don't know.

Me: You ok?

N: Yeah.

Me: Then why stop?

N: It felt wrong, what we were doing. I mean, I hardly know you, yet you
make me feel at ease around you.

Me: Thanks, I guess.

N: You're a really nice guy. I can see that from your actions. And I don't
mean sexually.

Me: Uh huh.

N: Your ex really should have treasured you.

I kept silent, not really knowing what to say.

N: You showed me a different side of my sexuality. I'm a little confused
right now. I used to think that there will never be a guy who can make me
feel the way I felt. Horny, wanted. Stuff like that.

Me: That's good right?

N: Yeah. I have no doubt that you can satisfy me physically, other than
you're a little on the small side.

Nice one. Making fun of Big Bird again. I wondered if I should tell her to
prepare to be disappointed should she eventually turn straight.

N: I know you are probably expecting sex tonight. But I'm not sure if I can
do it.

Me: Why not?

N: It's not just a physical thing you know. There has to be some feeling in
it. And technically, I'm still a virgin.

Me: Oh that can change.

N: Idiot.

Before we could say more, the damn beeper on the dryer beeped.

kar1ya

15-03-2011, 06:27 PM

keep it going brO!

EnigmaofSorrow

16-03-2011, 11:56 PM

Me: So I guess that means I'm leaving?

N: Well, I do have school tomorrow. You don't.

Me: I kinda hate that place anyway...

N: Hate is a little strong don't you think?

Me: No. I've had more bad memories than good there.

N: Are you referring to your ex?

Me: Not just her. The teachers don't really like me. I didn't do very well
in track and field this year. I'm barely passing my subjects...

N: Well maybe if you didn't fall asleep in class so much...

Me: I can't help it. Really. Charmaine was tiring me out.

N: Mentally or sexually?

Me: Both I guess. She could demand sex two, sometimes three times a night.
And after that I couldn't even stay over, and have to go home...

N: Haha. Wow. She sounds really horny. But you were at fault too for
indulging her.

Me: Hmm. You got a point. But how can I say no when a pussy wants my cock?

N: Haha. Then maybe you shouldn't have broken up with her?

Me: I don't know. It was getting a little absurd I guess. Especially with
her mood swings. You saw how crazy she can be.

N: Yeah. But if you were a good boyfriend, you would have stuck by her...

Me: So maybe I'm just a bad guy?

N: Nah, I think you're nice enough.

Me: Nice enough for you?

N: Haha! Keep trying. I'm les, not bi.

Me: But you did say maybe you would let me pleasure you?

N: Yeah. I said maybe if I'm drunk...

Me: Why did we start anyway?

N: I don't really know. Like I said, I wanted to see what it's like.

Me: Well, I enjoyed it.

N: The making out?

Me: Yeah.

N: What if you don't get to have sex?

Me: Erm. I would still enjoy the making out I guess.

N: Is it because you find it thrilling that you are making out with a
lesbian?

Me: Maybe?

N: And you are trying to convert me?

Me: Not exactly...

N: Or do you just think I'm easily taken advantage of?

Me: Well, the way you kissed me, and the way you wanked me, I think you want
to be taken advantage of...

N: Haha. You're amusing. I guess you could probably bed some girls based on
wit alone.

Me: So is it working?

N: On me? Haha. Keep trying then. But I enjoy talking to you. At least you
seem real, unlike all those pretentious guys I know.

Me: So other guys have been hitting on you?

N: Sort of. But they are so predictable. I mean it's like, "Hey! Wanna catch
a movie with me?" or "Hey! I think you're cute or hot or whatever, wanna go
out?"

Me: Clichéd.

N: Yeah I know right? None of them actually wanted to show me who they
really are.

Me: Unlike me? How am I different from them?

N: Well, the protein shopping, LAN gaming, at least I know you have a life
besides chasing girls.

Me: Wow. I thought you would have been bored to death.

N: Nah. I find it interesting. You letting me into your life that is. And
you do have a very nice body...

Me: Really? I think it still needs improving.

N: Well, whatever you do, don't get too bulky. Not many girls like that.

Me: Haha. Ok. I'll keep that in mind.

Nicole grabbed the glasses on the table and headed to the kitchen. I
followed suit.

Me: So I guess it's really time for me to go?

N: Up to you. I'm just getting fresh ice cubes.

Me: Oh. We're drinking?

N: If you want to?

Me: What about school?

N: I can skip school. I'm in no danger of failing anyway...

Me: Seriously? What if we get drunk, and I, erm, somehow get you into bed?

N: Haha. Don't count your chickens before they hatched. I'm a pretty good
drinker.

Me: So am I.

N: Is that a challenge?

Me: Not really.

N: Well then. You're on.

Eric22

17-03-2011, 12:13 AM

The game is on. Hope u get her drunk first. :D

Euphorie

17-03-2011, 06:07 AM

Thumbs up for you bro. Btw, is the moderator moderating your post being for new members on probation only or?

EnigmaofSorrow

18-03-2011, 12:13 AM

It was close to 11pm when we settled down to drink. Nicole had almost every
kind of alcohol you could imagine. Vodka, whiskey, gin, tequila, cognac,
wine, beer, and this thing called "the green fairy". Absinthe.

We started off with soft mixes like vodka redbull, bourbon coke etc., and
chatted while we drank and smoked.

By the time we were both sufficiently high, I had found out more about her.
Her parents had businesses overseas, mainly in Indonesia and China. She had
two sisters, the elder one was assisting her parents to run the business in
Indonesia. She did not say much about her other sister though. In fact she
did not say anything except that she was studying in a Polytechnic, which
led me to the conclusion that this particular sister would roughly be around
Nicole's age.

I looked around the house and realised that there were no family pictures
around. Wall decorations were mostly abstract art paintings and framed
chinese calligraphy works.

I asked her where her parents and sister were. She replied that her parents
were in China and her sister stayed over at her aunts place on weekdays as
it was opposite the school and she was lazy to travel.

Nicole also told me that she was left alone in the house most of the time
and that she enjoyed the freedom it gave her. She did not cook and ate out
most of the time. More importantly, having the whole house to herself meant
that she could have guests over anytime she liked, and her ex-girlfriends
used to stay over alot.

She revealed that she was a very sexual person and enjoyed intimacy. With
girls that is. She also had a collection of sex toys which she would not
show me.

I asked if her parents were concerned about her "alternative" lifestyle. She
said that her whole family were aware and did not probe much into it. Even
she guessed it was probably a phase of growing up that she was going through
and that it would probably pass.

Her inclination towards girls probably stemmed from being in all-girls'
schools for her primary and secondary education, JC being the first time she
actually came in contact with guys. None of them really interested her, and
she sat next to me in class as I seemed to be the safest one around, in the
sense that I never made a move on her. Hell, I hardly even spoke to her
until today.

Of course, she had heard the rumours about me but did not pay much attention
to them. But she was curious to know how I could be the subject of such
vicious and numerous rumours. I had no answer for her. Perhaps I had
offended someone in my orientation group. I really had no clue.

Anyway, she admitted that she was a little shocked when I kissed her. I told
her that I had taken her actions to be flirtatious and was taking a chance.
She said that ordinarily she would probably have slapped me. But something
stopped her.

While she did enjoy the physical intimacy we had a little while ago, she was
not really keen on going all the way, unless she was drunk enough not to
remember what happened the next morning. I wondered if she was actually
visualising me as a girl when we made out.

A couple more rounds of drinks and I was having some trouble coming up with
things to say. It was like my brain was shutting down. Nicole was probably
getting a little drunk too as she seemed to find everything that came out of
my mouth hilarious, but I did not recall making any jokes.

Out came the luminous green liquid. I had never seen or heard about it
before, but it made me thing of the mutagen the turtles were coated in that
turned them into the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles.

Nicole poured roughly two shots worth into my glass and hers.

Me: We have to drink it neat?

N: I guess so... Never drank it with mixers before.

Me: It looks... Poisonous.

N: Every alcohol is a poison. Don't be a girl.

Me: But you like girls!

N: Very funny. Bottoms up!

I did not know what to expect so I held my breath and downed the entire
contents of my glass at one go.

It was probably one of the biggest mistakes of my life.

The vile green liquid burned all the way down. From my mouth, to my throat,
my oesophagus and stomach. It would probably burn through my intestines and
colon and anus on the way out.

I stood up and immediately sat back down.

Me: What the fuck is this shit?

Nicole was laughing at me.

I tried lighting a cigarette but lit the filter instead.

And frankly that was all I remember of what happened.

All I recall was Nicole leading me up the stairs to her room and collapsing
onto her bed.

We were kissing and fondling each other but my tongue and brain were numb
and I could not concentrate on what I was doing.

EnigmaofSorrow

21-03-2011, 12:29 PM

I awoke with a start. It was freezing in Nicole's room and I was naked, the
only warmth coming from her nude form pressed up against my side.

My head was throbbing, like a heavy metal song gone wrong. Must have been
the Absinthe. I tried to sit up up a wave of nausea hit me. I held it in as
I rushed to look for a bathroom. I had no recollection whatsoever of the
events that transpired the night before.

I found the bathroom next to Nicole's room and rushed in, before collapsing
into the toilet bowl. Truthfully, I was a little afraid that someone would
catch me naked, a stranger in a strange house.

After puking for what seemed like ages, I rinsed my mouth and hobbled
downstairs to find my clothes. I stole a glance at the wall clock. It read
12 noon. So Nicole really did not go to school. I found my boxers on the
floor and put them on, before heading to the kitchen to get a drink. Three
glasses of iced water later, I felt significantly more awake and hobbled up
the stairs to find Nicole.

She was still seemingly asleep. I sat on the chair at her computer table and
watched her.

I tried to recall if we actually had sex the night before but my mind was
still fuzzy.

Suddenly, her handphone that was on her computer table rang, startling me. I
looked at the display screen and realised it was one of our classmates
calling. When the call ended, I saw that there were more than 20 missed
calls. I wondered if I should wake her up.

I went over to the bed and sat on the side she was on. I shook her gently on
her shoulder.

Me: Nicole, wake up.

She shrugged me off and rolled over.

What a pig, I thought, and shook her again, a little less gently. She
stirred.

N: What....

Me: It's noon, wake up.

N: Let me sleep...

Me: Your phone's been ringing.

Just as I said that, her phone rang again. I put it against her ear. She sat
up with a shock.

N: What the fuck!

The blanket covering her modesty slid down and I could not help but stare at
her again. She saw me staring but made no effort to cover up. She grabbed
her phone from me.

N: Hello? Yeah, I'm home. Not feeling well. Will see a doctor later. Bye.

N: Grr. You woke me from a sweet dream.

Me: Opps. Girl-on-girl?

N: Actually it was guy-on-girl...

Me: Right...

N: Yeah. I dreamt I was being pounded by a big black cock.

Me: You mean like this one?

I found a monstrous black dildo under the covers.

N: Hmm. Maybe.

Me: So what happened last night?

N: Last night? I don't really remember. Do you remember anything?

Me: Not really...

N: Well, I don't have any condoms, so if we did have sex...

She got off the bed and flung off the blanket.

N: No stains either. And no used tissue.

Me: Oh no. Do you think I came inside you?

N: Hmm. No idea.

She tried sticking her fingers into her pussy but it was dry.

N: Can't really tell.

Me: Crap, crap, crap.

N: Why?

Me: Erm. Unplanned pregnancy?

N: That's going on the assumption you were actually hard enough to penetrate
me, and sober enough not to pull out...

Me: But there's no cum stains anywhere...

N: Yeah...

Me: Don't you feel sore?

N: Sore? Why?

Me: If I fucked you, maybe you might feel something?

N: That small thing? Oh please. Besides, I'm usually very well lubricated...

Me: Very funny. What are we going to do then?

N: Wait and see I guess?

Me: Wait and see? Is that the best you can come up with?

N: Well, if something does happen, let's just say my parents will be both
happy and upset.

Me: Both?

N: Yeah. Happy I'm no longer les, but upset they suddenly have a new
addition to the family.

io33

21-03-2011, 04:10 PM

Ts, any chances of a detailed 2nd round?

:p

EnigmaofSorrow

21-03-2011, 06:14 PM

Ts, any chances of a detailed 2nd round?

:p

Haha. Just wait for the next update bro. All I can say is don't get your hopes up. Like I mentioned in the first few posts, not all encounters were sexual...

EnigmaofSorrow

21-03-2011, 09:09 PM

I left Nicole's house soon after with no real conclusion to our discussion.

Over my suspension period, I actually had a lot of time to think about
things, and sort my life out. It was during that fateful period that I made
one of my biggest regrets, quitting JC.

I never really went back to school, except on the last day of my suspension,
to hand in my withdrawal, and clear out my locker.

No one stopped me, no one cared I guess.

Maybe I really did not think that decision through, and made it hastily as a
means to escape my current life. I did not realise at that point of time
that I would not be eligible for a polytechnic, having already missed both
the JAE and DAE. So I had a good year or so to slack, or work, or do
whatever I chose to do.

My dad could not care less, but my step-mom was a little pissed. She berated
me almost everyday, and warned Andrew and Kenneth not to follow in my
footsteps. I tried to placate her by telling her I would be continuing my
studies when the admissions exercise opened. She never really did buy that
story.

Strangely though, it was also during this period that I realised that m
step-mom actually cared more about me than my own father did. She still gave
me my weekly allowance, and made sure I was home for dinner, if not supper,
every night.

I hardly contacted Nicole during this period, and I rejected countless calls
from Charmaine. Nicole did drop me the occassional SMS or two, to find out
how I was, but I replied in mostly mono-syllables. After awhile I guess she
got bored, and probably went back to rug-munching.

I also had found a job, two in fact, one at a gym that was run by my friend,
although it closed down after awhile, and the other, as a banquet waiter.

The jobs did not pay much, but at least I had something to occupy my time.

It was probably 3 months later that I felt compelled to be a nice guy.
Nicole's birthday was coming up, and I went shopping for a present for her.
I really had no idea what to get her, so I simply strolled into a sex shop
in Midpoint Orchard and purchased 2 gifts for her, not really thinking about
their suitability.

It just so happened that Nicole's birthday was on a Saturday. On Friday
night, I borrowed Andrew's mountain bike and braved the treacherous roads to
Nicole's abode. I was a little apprehensive though, as I had no idea if her
parents or sister would be home. Furthermore, I was dropping in unannounced.

I reached her place just before midnight, the so-called cool evening breeze
did nothing to quell the humidity that struck me the minute I had set out on
the bike trip. I wiped my sweat with a towel from my backpack and took a
drink from the sportsbottle that was attached to Andrew's bike. I
immediately regretted not washing the bottle before filling it up as the
water tasted stale. Cold, but stale.

The house was dark as I rang the doorbell. I hoped she was home.

A few minutes later, the front porch light came on and someone came out. She
looked like Nicole but I could not be sure. For one, she had longer hair,
and much bigger boobs. She wore a white oversized t-shirt that barely
covered her ass.

Girl: Yes?

Me: Nicole?

G: Erm, nope. Not me. Hang on.

She disappeared into the house again. I could not help but think that she
looked exactly like Nicole, just a tad hotter.

She reappeared with the Nicole I knew at the doorway. I stared at them. They
were whispering to each other. Nicole came out. At least she was more
decently dressed.

N: Hi.

Me: Hi.

N: You never called, or returned my messages.

Me: Oh. Erm. Didn't know we were a couple.

N: At least have the decency to let me know you are alive...

Me: Erm. Sorry.

The other girl stood at the doorway, one hand on her hip, other hand
twirling her hair. She slowly hiked her t-shirt up, exposing her tanned
thighs.

G: Jie, aren't you gonna invite him in?

N: Shut up Natalie.

Me: So that's her name. She's your-

N: She's my twin sister.

Me: Now that makes sense. Is she straight?

I was staring at the hot image of a Nicole's doppleganger. She smiled coyly
and turned around, showing me some ass before pulling her t-shirt back down.

N: Either you are blind or you have fallen for me. Can't you see she's
obviously flirting with you?

I smiled back at Natalie.

Me: Hmm.

Nicole snapped her fingers.

N: Hey. I'm over here.

Me: Oh. Yeah.

N: Stop drooling. Why are you here?

Me: Oh.

I looked at my watch. It was past midnight. I pulled her in for a hug.

Me: Happy birthday.